







 
   
     
       
         The vanity of childhood & youth wherein the depraved nature of young people is represented and means for their reformation proposed : being some sermons preached in Hand-Alley at the request of several young men, to which is added a catechism for youth / by Daniel Williams.
         Williams, Daniel, 1643?-1716.
      
       
         
           1691
        
      
       Approx. 207 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A66355
         Wing W2657
         ESTC R31018
         11766175
         ocm 11766175
         48747
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66355)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48747)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1493:17)
      
       
         
           
             The vanity of childhood & youth wherein the depraved nature of young people is represented and means for their reformation proposed : being some sermons preached in Hand-Alley at the request of several young men, to which is added a catechism for youth / by Daniel Williams.
             Williams, Daniel, 1643?-1716.
          
           [10], 136 p.
           
             Printed for John Dunton ...,
             London :
             MDCXCI [1691]
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Youth sermons.
           Pride and vanity -- Sermons.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           VANITY
           OF
           CHILDHOOD
           &
           YOUTH
           ,
           WHEREIN
           The
           Depraved
           Nature
           of
           Young
           People
           is
           represented
           ,
           and
           Means
           for
           their
           Reformation
           proposed
           .
        
         
           BEING
           SOME
           SERMONS
           PREACHED
           In
           Hand-Alley
           ,
           at
           the
           Request
           of
           several
           Young
           Men.
           
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           added
           A
           CATECHISM
           For
           YOUTH
           .
        
         
           By
           DANIEL
           WILLIAMS
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Iohn
             Dunton
          
           at
           the
           
             Black
             Raven
          
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           .
           MDCXCI
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Children
           and
           Young
           People
           who
           were
           Hearers
           of
           the
           following
           SERMONS
           .
        
         
           THE
           Design
           of
           these
           Sermons
           was
           to
           regulate
           and
           improve
           the
           state
           of
           your
           Souls
           .
           The
           Blessing
           of
           God
           having
           made
           them
           successful
           to
           several
           of
           you
           ,
           enclined
           me
           to
           publish
           them
           at
           your
           importunity
           ;
           thô
           I
           do
           oft
           refuse
           a
           Compliance
           with
           many
           judicious
           Friends
           ,
           in
           desires
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           even
           when
           the
           Subjects
           are
           more
           perswading
           .
        
         
           Having
           overcome
           the
           Discouragement
           which
           I
           suggested
           to
           my self
           ,
           from
           the
           plainness
           of
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           make
           an
           Apology
           for
           the
           commonness
           of
           the
           Stile
           or
           Matter
           .
           It
           had
           been
           a
           
             Profanation
             of
             an
             Ordinance
          
           ,
           when
           desired
           to
           preach
           to
           Youth
           ,
           to
           propose
           any
           Subject
           below
           what
           tends
           to
           their
           Salvation
           ,
           from
           that
           Sin
           and
           Wrath
           they
           are
           naturally
           under
           .
           It
           had
           been
           folly
           to
           treat
           of
           such
           a
           Subject
           for
           Edification
           before
           Children
           and
           Apprentices
           ,
           in
           words
           unapt
           to
           inform
           or
           perswade
           them
           .
           I
           thank
           God
           I
           could
           rather
           bear
           the
           dislike
           of
           a
           few
           less
           serious
           wits
           ,
           than
           neglect
           the
           eternal
           Concerns
           of
           so
           many
           less
           intelligent
           Hearers
           .
           On
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           afraid
           to
           raise
           the
           Style
           ,
           or
           omit
           
           the
           very
           repeated
           Appeals
           and
           Pleadings
           with
           Children
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           approve
           my self
           to
           the
           weakest
           Reader
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           judicious
           to
           what
           is
           more
           fitted
           to
           their
           improvement
           .
        
         
           My
           Prayer
           and
           Hopes
           be
           ,
           That
           God
           will
           accompany
           this
           Book
           with
           powerful
           effects
           on
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           not
           leave
           you
           to
           that
           obstinacy
           ,
           as
           will
           render
           it
           a
           farther
           aggravation
           of
           your
           sin
           and
           punishment
           ;
           you
           cannot
           pretend
           that
           God
           never
           informed
           you
           of
           your
           Disease
           ,
           nor
           directed
           you
           to
           a
           Cure
           :
           You
           dare
           not
           ,
           after
           reading
           this
           Book
           ,
           say
           ,
           My
           Danger
           was
           concealed
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           Rules
           for
           my
           Safety
           were
           not
           prescribed
           .
           God
           will
           severely
           witness
           ,
           that
           he
           condescended
           to
           argue
           matters
           with
           thy
           Soul
           ;
           he
           disswades
           thee
           from
           the
           Sins
           that
           will
           condemn
           thee
           at
           last
           ,
           however
           thou
           now
           flatterest
           thy self
           .
           He
           useth
           many
           Arguments
           to
           encline
           thee
           to
           Duties
           which
           his
           very
           Gospel
           cannot
           dispence
           with
           the
           want
           of
           ,
           in
           any
           person
           whom
           he
           will
           save
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           then
           acquaint
           thee
           ,
           oh
           young
           Man
           !
           that
           God
           addresseth
           himself
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           by
           Name
           .
           Thou
           by
           nature
           art
           brutish
           and
           devilish
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           thou
           followest
           the
           imaginations
           of
           thy
           vain
           mind
           ,
           thy
           case
           becomes
           more
           desperate
           ,
           thy
           Lusts
           by
           indulgeuce
           grow
           more
           violent
           ,
           and
           Conscience
           still
           less
           concerned
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Affronts
           thou
           offerest
           to
           Gods
           Dominion
           ,
           or
           to
           represent
           the
           injury
           thou
           dost
           to
           thy
           own
           Soul
           ;
           yet
           be
           assured
           ,
           whether
           thou
           mindest
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           whose
           right
           it
           is
           to
           govern
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           judge
           thee
           :
           Thou
           art
           born
           his
           Subject
           ,
           thô
           unwilling
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           forward
           to
           rebell
           against
           him
           ;
           thou
           hast
           an
           immortal
           Soul
           ,
           how
           little
           soever
           
           thou
           providest
           for
           its
           future
           State
           ;
           yea
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           thou
           actest
           to
           expose
           it
           to
           endless
           misery
           ,
           and
           this
           for
           a
           short
           and
           fading
           Pleasure
           .
           Thou
           art
           naturally
           depraved
           ,
           and
           thereby
           under
           that
           Condemnation
           which
           was
           pass'd
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           against
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           least
           sinful
           .
        
         
           Oh
           ,
           then
           do
           not
           fancy
           that
           Baptism
           did
           regenerate
           thee
           whiles
           thou
           findest
           the
           want
           of
           every
           Grace
           ,
           and
           carnal
           Inclinations
           are
           thy
           governing
           Law.
           Do
           not
           conceit
           that
           Baptism
           delivered
           thee
           from
           thy
           cursed
           State
           ,
           when
           thy
           Vnbelief
           and
           Enmity
           against
           holiness
           ,
           do
           both
           express
           it
           ,
           and
           further
           expose
           thee
           to
           it
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           way
           of
           Salvation
           for
           lost
           man
           published
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           that
           can
           benefit
           none
           who
           continues
           to
           reject
           Christ
           ,
           and
           refuse
           the
           terms
           of
           Peace
           .
           Thou
           art
           the
           dedicated
           Child
           of
           believing
           Parents
           ,
           but
           their
           Faith
           cannot
           save
           thee
           now
           that
           thou
           art
           capable
           of
           consenting
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           refusest
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thy
           early
           Dedication
           adds
           Perjury
           and
           Falshood
           to
           thy
           Profaneness
           .
           Plead
           not
           thy
           Christian
           Name
           ,
           whiles
           thou
           art
           a
           Reproach
           to
           it
           .
           Boast
           not
           of
           religious
           helps
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           not
           that
           good
           effect
           on
           thee
           ,
           as
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           hath
           on
           meer
           Pagans
           ;
           which
           may
           convince
           us
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           Gospel
           fails
           to
           convert
           its
           Hearers
           ,
           Satan
           oft
           governs
           more
           powerfully
           ,
           than
           if
           the
           Gospel
           had
           never
           been
           preached
           to
           them
           .
           We
           live
           in
           an
           Age
           of
           wonders
           ,
           among
           which
           it
           is
           not
           the
           least
           strange
           or
           awful
           ,
           that
           professed
           Christians
           are
           viler
           than
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           our
           baptized
           Youths
           scorn
           the
           plainest
           Rules
           of
           Christianity
           .
           Ah
           ,
           wretched
           Age
           !
           wherein
           Gospel-light
           cannot
           convince
           of
           
           that
           wickedness
           which
           even
           Nature
           condemns
           !
           what
           Conceptions
           have
           they
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           think
           he
           can
           approve
           of
           such
           Enormities
           as
           they
           commit
           ,
           or
           be
           satisfied
           with
           those
           heartless
           and
           trifling
           Regards
           to
           which
           they
           confine
           all
           the
           Homage
           which
           they
           afford
           him
           ?
        
         
           Surely
           England's
           Calamities
           are
           like
           to
           be
           terrible
           ,
           when
           this
           jealous
           God
           ariseth
           to
           force
           men
           to
           juster
           Thoughts
           both
           of
           his
           Nature
           and
           his
           Laws
           .
        
         
           I
           must
           allow
           that
           this
           Treatise
           is
           intended
           to
           convince
           thee
           of
           the
           great
           Evil
           of
           such
           things
           as
           most
           esteem
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           practise
           as
           allowable
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           far
           doth
           their
           blindness
           prevail
           ,
           that
           Sobriety
           (
           much
           more
           Godliness
           )
           is
           ridicul'd
           as
           Folly.
           But
           know
           that
           the
           feeling
           of
           endless
           Torments
           will
           soon
           convince
           such
           as
           dare
           mock
           at
           Divine
           Revelations
           .
           The
           Perfections
           that
           render
           God
           able
           to
           endure
           their
           Affronts
           now
           ,
           will
           oblige
           him
           to
           vindicate
           his
           Government
           and
           Honour
           then
           .
           Poor
           Wretches
           that
           would
           not
           be
           ruled
           by
           means
           suited
           to
           their
           Natures
           ,
           as
           rational
           ,
           shall
           without
           their
           Consent
           undergo
           the
           inflicted
           Evils
           ,
           which
           ,
           whiles
           only
           threatned
           ,
           did
           not
           move
           them
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           young
           Man
           ,
           be
           not
           affrighted
           from
           true
           Wisdom
           by
           the
           Clamours
           of
           the
           worst
           of
           Fools
           ,
           whatever
           Wit
           they
           pretend
           to
           .
           Vndo
           not
           thy self
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           a
           Crowd
           ,
           for
           it
           's
           better
           be
           religious
           with
           the
           lesser
           number
           now
           ,
           than
           be
           damned
           hereafter
           with
           the
           multitude
           :
           Sure
           thou
           must
           be
           an
           Atheist
           ,
           and
           wholly
           disbelieve
           unseen
           things
           ,
           if
           the
           Contempt
           or
           Perswasions
           of
           enslaved
           Factors
           for
           the
           Devil
           can
           encline
           thee
           to
           chuse
           Hell
           ,
           by
           resolving
           the
           Course
           that
           infallibly
           tends
           to
           it
           .
        
         
         
           I
           must
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           last
           Sermon
           I
           add
           no
           Particular
           to
           the
           Notes
           one
           of
           your selves
           took
           from
           me
           when
           I
           preached
           ,
           and
           supplyed
           me
           since
           with
           ,
           to
           help
           the
           defect
           of
           my
           own
           Papers
           ;
           yet
           I
           have
           added
           many
           of
           the
           Directions
           for
           avoiding
           the
           eight
           particular
           sins
           I
           disswaded
           you
           from
           in
           my
           first
           Sermon
           .
           I
           have
           also
           thought
           fit
           to
           subjoyn
           
             a
             short
             Catechism
          
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           wherein
           you
           may
           learn
           the
           Essentials
           of
           Practical
           Religion
           in
           familiar
           Terms
           ,
           if
           you
           think
           fit
           to
           learn
           it
           ,
           consult
           the
           Proofs
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           Lord
           prosper
           all
           to
           you
           .
           Could
           I
           but
           see
           young
           ones
           generally
           enclined
           to
           serious
           Religion
           ,
           I
           would
           hope
           that
           God
           hath
           a
           mercy
           in
           reserve
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Vengeance
           that
           hangs
           over
           it
           because
           of
           the
           last
           thirty
           years
           too
           successful
           Contrivances
           to
           debauch
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Slavery
           and
           Popery
           ,
           might
           be
           diverted
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           confined
           to
           such
           as
           are
           too
           far
           engaged
           ,
           or
           obstinate
           to
           admit
           a
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           That
           every
           Child
           and
           Youth
           who
           shall
           read
           this
           Book
           ,
           may
           (
           as
           many
           of
           you
           already
           do
           )
           thus
           contribute
           to
           my
           Hopes
           and
           Share
           in
           the
           Benefit
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Compassionate
             Friend
             ,
             
               Daniel
               Williams
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Context
             explained
             ,
             to
             Page
             5.
             
          
           
             Vanity
             considered
             as
             its
             natural
             Frailty
             ,
             p.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Vanity
             in
             a
             moral
             sence
             in
             General
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             Particularly
             ,
             as
             to
             eight
             Sins
             to
             which
             Youth
             is
             prone
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             folly
             of
             Youth
             in
             the
             Concerns
             of
             Eternity
             explained
             and
             demonstrated
             ,
             from
             p.
             13.
             to
             17.
             
             Directions
             against
             Folly
             ,
             from
             p.
             18
             ,
             to
             21.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Inconsiderateness
             of
             Youth
             ,
             with
             Directions
             against
             it
             ,
             from
             p.
             21.
             to
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Obstinacy
             of
             Youth
             described
             ,
             disswaded
             from
             ,
             with
             Directions
             against
             it
             ,
             from
             p.
             25
             ,
             to
             33.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Anger
             ,
             and
             violent
             Passions
             of
             youth
             described
             ,
             disswaded
             from
             ,
             with
             Directions
             ,
             from
             p.
             33
             ,
             to
             37.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Youths
             idleness
             and
             mispence
             of
             time
             described
             ,
             disswaded
             from
             ,
             with
             Directions
             ,
             from
             p.
             37
             ,
             to
             43.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Levity
             and
             inordinate
             Mirth
             of
             young
             people
             described
             ,
             disswaded
             from
             ,
             with
             directions
             
             to
             get
             Sobriety
             ,
             from
             pag.
             43
             ,
             to
             51.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             sin
             of
             Lying
             described
             ,
             disswaded
             from
             ,
             with
             Directions
             against
             it
             ,
             from
             p.
             51
             ,
             to
             55.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Fleshly
             Lusts
             ,
             viz.
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             Vncleanness
             described
             ,
             and
             disswaded
             from
             ,
             from
             p.
             55
             ,
             to
             57.
             
          
           
             Directions
             against
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             from
             p.
             58
             ,
             to
             61.
             
          
           
             Directions
             against
             Vncleanness
             ,
             from
             p.
             61
             ,
             to
             67.
             
          
           
             The
             Vanity
             of
             Youth
             ,
             as
             it
             consists
             in
             their
             living
             to
             no
             valuable
             purposes
             ,
             demonstrated
             ,
             from
             p.
             68
             ,
             to
             74.
             
          
           
             The
             Vanity
             of
             Youth
             ,
             as
             it
             lives
             to
             destructive
             purposes
             ,
             from
             p.
             74
             ,
             to
             77.
             
          
           
             An
             Account
             how
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             became
             vain
             ,
             where
             Original
             Sin
             is
             treated
             of
             ,
             from
             p.
             77
             ,
             to
             82.
             
          
           
             An
             Enquiry
             why
             Youth
             continues
             vain
             ;
             where
             also
             the
             possibility
             of
             their
             healing
             is
             spoken
             to
             ,
             from
             p.
             82
             ,
             to
             90.
             
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             many
             young
             people
             do
             grow
             more
             vain
             daily
             ,
             from
             p.
             90
             ,
             to
             92.
             
          
        
         
           
             Inferences
             from
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             dismal
             Aspect
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             p.
             92
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Parents
             and
             Masters
             care
             and
             pains
             in
             the
             Education
             of
             youth
             ,
             urged
             and
             directed
             suitably
             to
             the
             Disease
             of
             youth
             ,
             from
             p.
             94
             ,
             to
             97.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             reasonableness
             of
             youths
             subjection
             to
             the
             Rebukes
             and
             Restraints
             of
             Superiours
             ,
             p.
             97
             ,
             98.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Attentiveness
             to
             Advice
             needful
             and
             fit
             ,
             p.
             98
             ,
             99.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Exhortations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             serious
             Examination
             of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             youth
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             still
             vain
             or
             no
             ,
             urged
             ,
             p.
             99
             ,
             100
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             called
             to
             admit
             Directions
             answerable
             to
             their
             present
             Condition
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Call
             to
             young
             people
             still
             vain
             ,
             with
             Directions
             and
             Arguments
             for
             their
             present
             casting
             off
             their
             Vanity
             ,
             from
             p.
             100
             ,
             to
             110.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Advice
             proper
             for
             such
             young
             Ones
             as
             are
             serious
             ,
             from
             p.
             110
             ,
             to
             121.
             
          
           
             A
             plain
             youths
             Catechism
             ,
             from
             p.
             110
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Ecclesiast
             .
             ch
             .
             11.
             v.
             10.
             last
             clause
             .
          
        
         
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           are
           Vanity
           .
        
         
           THis
           present
           Meeting
           is
           for
           the
           spiritual
           advantage
           of
           you
           Children
           and
           young
           People
           :
           Your
           good
           we
           Ministers
           must
           intend
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           your
           Interest
           and
           Duty
           to
           regard
           ,
           and
           improve
           these
           helps
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           elder
           Persons
           ,
           for
           your
           Souls
           are
           are
           as
           Immortal
           as
           the
           Aged
           ;
           God
           hath
           a
           right
           to
           govern
           you
           ,
           being
           you
           are
           his
           Creatures
           .
           He
           hath
           given
           you
           a
           Rule
           of
           Life
           ,
           he
           observeth
           your
           Hearts
           and
           Carriage
           with
           concern
           .
           Young
           Ones
           shall
           be
           arraigned
           at
           Gods
           Tribunal
           ,
           and
           judged
           by
           the
           Rule
           contained
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           they
           have
           been
           and
           done
           .
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           are
           before
           you
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           will
           be
           the
           eternal
           dwelling
           of
           the
           youngest
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ;
           and
           considering
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           Mankind
           dye
           when
           young
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           are
           fuller
           of
           Young
           People
           ,
           than
           of
           such
           as
           arrived
           to
           a
           greater
           Age.
           
        
         
           Do
           such
           Considerations
           affect
           you
           ?
           ought
           they
           not
           to
           make
           me
           serious
           ,
           and
           importunate
           with
           your
           Souls
           ?
           And
           with
           yours
           especially
           ,
           
           because
           Youth
           is
           under
           great
           indispositions
           to
           all
           that
           is
           serious
           and
           saving
           .
        
         
           Oh
           let
           us
           look
           earnestly
           for
           a
           blessing
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             God
             of
             the
             Spirits
             of
             all
             Flesh
             ,
          
           Numb
           .
           16.
           23.
           and
           therefore
           is
           able
           to
           impress
           and
           manage
           your
           Spirits
           tho'
           unruly
           and
           vain
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           of
           this
           Book
           is
           Solomon
           ;
           will
           you
           regard
           what
           a
           Great
           Man
           saith
           ?
           He
           was
           King
           of
           Israel
           in
           its
           most
           prosperous
           State
           :
           Are
           a
           wise
           Mans
           dictates
           to
           be
           heeded
           ?
           He
           was
           the
           wisest
           of
           meer
           Men.
           But
           above
           that
           ,
           this
           Book
           was
           the
           result
           of
           great
           Experience
           ;
           he
           speaks
           his
           feeling
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Judgment
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           records
           these
           things
           as
           a
           Penitent
           after
           great
           offences
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           represent
           things
           according
           to
           their
           truth
           and
           importance
           ,
           especially
           since
           he
           was
           inspired
           by
           the
           Infallible
           Spirit
           in
           what
           he
           here
           delivers
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           look
           further
           than
           the
           11th
           .
           verse
           ,
           to
           lead
           you
           to
           my
           Text.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           he
           doth
           by
           a
           sharp
           Sarcasm
           reprove
           the
           sensual
           delights
           of
           Young
           People
           ,
           
             rejoyce
             O
             Young
             Man
          
           ,
           &c.
           it
           s
           such
           a
           saying
           as
           Christs
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Sleep
             on
             and
             take
             your
             rest
             ,
          
           Mar.
           14.
           41.
           
           It
           's
           not
           said
           by
           way
           of
           approbation
           ,
           but
           he
           exposeth
           the
           Sensualist
           by
           disdain
           ,
           which
           may
           affect
           some
           People
           more
           than
           a
           direct
           Reproof
           ;
           and
           God
           for
           our
           good
           condescends
           to
           try
           all
           ways
           .
           Surely
           you
           that
           think
           sensual
           pleasure
           the
           greatest
           happiness
           you
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           will
           suspect
           that
           it
           is
           not
           what
           it
           appears
           to
           your
           foolish
           minds
           ,
           whon
           
           God
           by
           the
           Wisest
           Man
           doth
           thus
           Ironically
           brand
           it
           :
           he
           loads
           you
           with
           scorn
           ,
           while
           you
           fondly
           please
           your selves
           with
           these
           poor
           delights
           ,
           as
           your
           only
           Paradice
           .
           God
           keep
           me
           from
           that
           as
           my
           Portion
           ,
           which
           God
           accounts
           my
           reproach
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           may
           not
           a
           Young
           Man
           rejoyce
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Yes
           no
           doubt
           ,
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           
             delight
             thy self
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           Psal.
           37.
           4.
           yea
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           delight
           moderately
           and
           holily
           in
           Objects
           of
           sence
           ;
           but
           that
           's
           not
           the
           rejoycing
           here
           exposed
           .
           The
           following
           words
           explain
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           forbidden
           joy
           ,
           it
           's
           that
           evil
           pleasure
           which
           thou
           takest
           in
           
             walking
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           q.
           d.
           Oh
           vile
           Creature
           !
           how
           base
           art
           thou
           become
           ,
           that
           confinest
           thy
           pleasures
           to
           ,
           and
           resolvedly
           wallowest
           in
           the
           delights
           that
           come
           by
           following
           the
           vain
           imaginations
           of
           thy
           carnal
           heart
           ,
           and
           meer
           gratifying
           thy
           sences
           .
           What
           a
           bruit
           art
           thou
           ,
           that
           sportest
           thy self
           in
           a
           disregard
           of
           God
           and
           unseen
           things
           ,
           and
           valuest
           the
           time
           of
           Youth
           only
           as
           it
           fits
           thee
           to
           execute
           what
           is
           sinful
           ,
           and
           relish
           what
           is
           sensual
           !
           Is
           this
           rejoycing
           becoming
           thee
           as
           a
           reasonable
           Creature
           ,
           made
           for
           and
           suited
           to
           things
           of
           so
           far
           a
           higher
           nature
           ?
           Is
           thy
           correspondence
           to
           the
           Objects
           of
           Faith
           quite
           gone
           ?
           art
           thou
           so
           sunk
           and
           buried
           in
           flesh
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           spiritual
           light
           or
           love
           to
           govern
           thy
           desires
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ?
           If
           this
           be
           the
           merry
           Young
           Man
           ,
           what
           an
           object
           of
           contempt
           is
           he
           
           in
           all
           his
           mirth
           ?
           even
           in
           his
           jollity
           he
           is
           to
           be
           scorned
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           pityed
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           allarms
           this
           brutish
           Sensualist
           with
           a
           prospect
           of
           Judgment
           .
           God
           addresseth
           himself
           to
           thee
           as
           one
           stupidly
           ignorant
           ,
           
             but
             know
             thou
          
           :
           it
           's
           what
           thou
           art
           little
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           or
           thoughtful
           about
           ;
           
             for
             all
             these
             things
             he
             will
             bring
             thee
             into
             judgment
             ,
          
           a
           sore
           thorn
           in
           thy
           gay
           Cloaths
           ;
           a
           great
           cooler
           to
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           meer
           gall
           in
           thy
           Cups
           ,
           and
           a
           sad
           disturbance
           to
           thy
           airy
           conceits
           :
           
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             into
             judgment
             for
             all
             these
             things
             .
          
           Thô
           thou
           despise
           his
           Laws
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           escape
           his
           Sentence
           :
           he
           will
           not
           leave
           it
           to
           thee
           ,
           whether
           thou
           shalt
           be
           miserable
           ;
           though
           he
           referr'd
           it
           to
           thy
           choice
           ,
           whether
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           serious
           :
           hee
           'l
           compell
           thee
           to
           feel
           his
           wrath
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           not
           force
           thee
           to
           refrain
           thy
           voluptuousness
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Oh
           thou
           that
           sportest
           thy self
           in
           thy
           brutish
           delights
           !
           thou
           shalt
           account
           for
           all
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           suffer
           for
           each
           .
           Thy
           punishment
           shall
           be
           proportioned
           to
           thy
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           thy
           pleasures
           thou
           didst
           take
           in
           sinning
           ,
           and
           dost
           thou
           never
           consider
           how
           great
           that
           's
           like
           to
           be
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           then
           annexeth
           a
           serious
           Caution
           against
           two
           evils
           ,
           to
           which
           Young
           Persons
           are
           obnoxious
           ,
           v.
           10.
           
           Therefore
           
             remove
             sorrow
             from
             thy
             heart
          
           ;
           that
           is
           anger
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           may
           be
           rendred
           ,
           or
           all
           those
           heart
           lusts
           which
           will
           end
           in
           sorrow
           of
           heart
           .
           Thou
           art
           afraid
           of
           seriousness
           ,
           thou
           seemest
           to
           prevent
           sorrow
           by
           thy
           carnal
           mirth
           :
           but
           alas
           ,
           thou
           art
           making
           
           way
           for
           the
           deepest
           groans
           by
           thy
           seeming
           cure
           ;
           thou
           bringest
           on
           sorrow
           by
           a
           pretended
           driving
           it
           away
           .
           But
           Young
           Man
           ,
           God
           seeing
           thou
           takest
           a
           wrong
           course
           ,
           condescends
           to
           warn
           thee
           against
           the
           anguish
           which
           thou
           preparest
           by
           thy
           vicious
           inclination
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             And
             put
             away
             evil
             from
             thy
             flesh
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           fleshly
           pollutions
           ,
           to
           which
           Youth
           is
           prone
           ,
           or
           the
           bodily
           punishments
           which
           vile
           courses
           expose
           to
           :
           If
           you
           take
           the
           first
           sence
           ,
           then
           ,
           as
           in
           forbidding
           heart
           lusts
           ,
           he
           stops
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           at
           the
           Spring-head
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           the
           attempts
           for
           Reformation
           will
           be
           too
           feeble
           ;
           so
           in
           forbidding
           fleshly
           pollutions
           ,
           he
           would
           restrain
           the
           acting
           of
           sin
           :
           
             q.
             d.
          
           Thô
           Lust
           is
           conceived
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           yet
           let
           it
           not
           break
           forth
           in
           thy
           practice
           :
           for
           abstinence
           from
           wicked
           acts
           will
           conduce
           to
           change
           thy
           temper
           ,
           and
           abate
           thy
           guilt
           .
           If
           you
           take
           the
           latter
           sence
           ,
           then
           he
           argues
           from
           that
           misery
           ,
           which
           brutish
           Youth
           is
           most
           likely
           to
           be
           affected
           by
           ,
           
             q.
             d.
          
           That
           Body
           which
           thou
           so
           indulgest
           ,
           that
           flesh
           whereof
           thou
           art
           so
           tender
           ,
           is
           like
           to
           feel
           the
           woful
           effects
           of
           thy
           folly
           :
           Therefore
           as
           thou
           lovest
           thy
           very
           flesh
           ,
           kindle
           not
           the
           flames
           which
           are
           to
           devour
           it
           in
           Hell
           ;
           bring
           not
           down
           those
           Judgments
           ,
           which
           may
           torment
           thy
           Body
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Grave
           .
        
         
           The
           wise
           Man
           introduces
           these
           advices
           by
           a
           Motive
           referring
           to
           
             v.
             9.
             
             Therefore
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           because
           
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             to
             judgment
             ,
          
           avoid
           these
           sins
           ,
           for
           which
           thou
           
           shalt
           certainly
           be
           arraigned
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           miseries
           which
           the
           sentence
           will
           include
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Judge
           must
           execute
           according
           to
           the
           sanction
           of
           that
           Law
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           be
           judged
           .
           Then
           ,
           then
           ,
           O
           Young
           Man
           !
           thou
           shalt
           know
           by
           the
           punishment
           felt
           ,
           that
           thy
           Lawgivers
           threatnings
           were
           not
           vain
           ,
           though
           during
           temptations
           they
           appeared
           so
           .
        
         
           My
           Text
           is
           a
           further
           Motive
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           is
           here
           inserted
           :
           
             For
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             are
             Vanity
             ,
          
           q.
           d.
           To
           these
           sins
           your
           young
           years
           are
           prone
           ,
           they
           have
           room
           in
           your
           temper
           ,
           and
           without
           great
           care
           and
           labour
           cannot
           be
           removed
           ,
           or
           put
           away
           ;
           therefore
           be
           intent
           and
           vigorous
           
             to
             put
             away
             evil
             from
             your
             flesh
             ,
             to
             remove
             sorrow
             from
             thy
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           described
           the
           Coherence
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           them
           down
           for
           a
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           they
           be
           in
           my
           Text.
           
        
         
           Doct.
           
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             are
             Vanity
          
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           explain
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           insist
           on
           that
           sence
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           which
           will
           most
           conduce
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           Young
           Persons
           .
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           that
           time
           of
           Humane
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           short
           of
           Manhood
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           take
           it
           thus
           ,
           then
           the
           whole
           clause
           may
           be
           thus
           expressed
           :
           Though
           you
           are
           very
           apt
           to
           boast
           of
           these
           years
           ,
           as
           most
           conducive
           to
           happiness
           ,
           though
           now
           your
           Spirits
           are
           vigorous
           ,
           your
           Bodies
           healthy
           and
           strong
           ,
           your
           
           Sences
           quick
           ,
           the
           Cares
           and
           Maladies
           of
           Old-Age
           are
           far
           from
           you
           ;
           yet
           all
           this
           will
           not
           make
           you
           happy
           .
           This
           time
           of
           Youth
           it self
           is
           vanity
           ,
           it
           's
           insufficient
           to
           make
           thee
           a
           Blessed
           Creature
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           thou
           didst
           enjoy
           all
           sensible
           things
           that
           can
           minister
           to
           its
           satisfaction
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           vanity
           ;
           a
           poor
           thing
           ,
           a
           short
           and
           empty
           matter
           ,
           which
           leaves
           its
           admirers
           deceived
           ,
           yea
           ,
           undone
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           no
           better
           provision
           .
           A
           serious
           Old
           Man
           disdains
           those
           years
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           live
           them
           over
           again
           ;
           yea
           ,
           few
           live
           long
           that
           wish
           not
           much
           of
           that
           time
           expunged
           out
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           and
           remember
           it
           with
           a
           blush
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           note
           Persons
           of
           those
           Years
           or
           age
           ,
           viz.
           Children
           and
           Young
           People
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           consider
           these
           words
           in
           this
           sence
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           of
           you
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           proclaimeth
           vanity
           ,
           as
           your
           proper
           Epithite
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           Vanity
           ,
           as
           it
           predicates
           of
           these
           Young
           People
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Vanity
           is
           either
           natural
           or
           moral
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           's
           the
           same
           as
           to
           say
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           frail
           and
           mortal
           .
           
             All
             flesh
             is
             grass
             ,
             and
             the
             goodliness
             thereof
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
          
           Isa.
           40.
           6.
           
           The
           robust
           Youth
           hath
           his
           breath
           in
           his
           Nostrils
           ;
           by
           the
           Course
           of
           Nature
           he
           may
           live
           longer
           than
           Old
           men
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           Frailty
           of
           Nature
           he
           may
           die
           before
           the
           oldest
           man.
           Thou
           reckonest
           upon
           long
           Life
           ,
           but
           thou
           mayest
           dye
           tomorrow
           :
           Oh
           young
           man
           !
           thou
           
           hast
           the
           seeds
           of
           Death
           in
           thee
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           resist
           any
           Messenger
           of
           Death
           ;
           Heb.
           9.
           17.
           the
           Sentence
           lies
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           sin
           the
           cause
           of
           Death
           cleaves
           to
           thy
           early
           Age
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           10.
           
           What
           variety
           of
           accidents
           art
           thou
           subject
           to
           every
           moment
           ?
           It
           's
           by
           Gods
           power
           you
           Children
           are
           alive
           till
           now
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Man
           of
           eighty
           :
           Oh
           young
           Folk
           !
           that
           think
           of
           many
           years
           ,
           before
           Death
           and
           you
           can
           meet
           ;
           how
           many
           younger
           than
           you
           are
           already
           rotten
           in
           their
           graves
           ?
           there
           may
           be
           many
           Children
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           whose
           death
           your
           Fathers
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Grandfathers
           may
           live
           to
           mourn
           for
           :
           it
           's
           a
           brittle
           house
           your
           very
           Souls
           inhabit
           .
        
         
           Exh.
           I
           cannot
           omit
           this
           Exhortation
           .
           Do
           and
           forbear
           all
           you
           ought
           to
           do
           and
           forbear
           in
           order
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           as
           Persons
           within
           a
           step
           of
           Death
           .
           I
           hope
           the
           youngest
           here
           are
           assured
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             no
             working
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
          
           Eccl.
           9.
           10.
           
           What
           is
           to
           be
           done
           for
           Eternity
           must
           be
           done
           while
           you
           live
           ;
           the
           state
           of
           trial
           lasts
           no
           longer
           than
           Life
           :
           whatever
           is
           beyond
           the
           Grave
           ,
           is
           unchangeable
           reward
           or
           punishment
           .
        
         
           Wilt
           thou
           lay
           to
           Heart
           these
           things
           ?
           1.
           
           I
           have
           much
           to
           do
           for
           Eternity
           .
           2.
           
           Work
           for
           Eternity
           is
           hard
           to
           do
           .
           3.
           
           This
           work
           as
           hard
           as
           it
           is
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           I
           perish
           for
           ever
           .
           4.
           
           How
           short
           a
           while
           may
           I
           ,
           as
           young
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           have
           to
           do
           all
           this
           hard
           work
           in
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           point
           I
           am
           on
           :
           Young
           Man
           ,
           if
           Death
           overtake
           thee
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           put
           it
           off
           till
           thou
           set
           about
           the
           work
           thou
           hast
           neglected
           :
           all
           the
           
           cryes
           in
           the
           Word
           will
           avail
           nothing
           .
           Bethink
           thee
           then
           ,
           if
           Ahijah
           had
           not
           been
           good
           betimes
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           been
           eternally
           undone
           ;
           so
           it
           may
           be
           thy
           Case
           ,
           O
           Child
           of
           ten
           years
           old
           !
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           get
           Grace
           before
           thou
           art
           a
           Year
           older
           ,
           or
           it
           may
           be
           a
           Month
           or
           Week
           older
           ,
           thou
           must
           dye
           graceless
           .
           Doth
           not
           the
           Word
           tell
           thee
           of
           some
           
             who
             dye
             in
             youth
             ,
             and
             their
             life
             is
             among
             the
             unclean
             ,
          
           Job
           6.
           14.
           
           :
           Shall
           that
           be
           thy
           Case
           ?
           canst
           thou
           bear
           it
           ?
           be
           perswaded
           now
           to
           fix
           thy
           thoughts
           on
           such
           things
           as
           these
           :
           Shall
           I
           Lye
           or
           Swear
           now
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           dead
           within
           a
           Month
           ?
           Dare
           I
           prophane
           this
           Sabbath
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           dead
           within
           a
           Week
           ?
           yea
           ,
           my
           next
           sin
           may
           be
           the
           last
           act
           of
           my
           Life
           .
           How
           can
           I
           live
           without
           Christ
           a
           day
           longer
           ,
           when
           I
           may
           dye
           to
           Night
           ?
           shall
           I
           delay
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           fear
           my
           God
           ,
           who
           must
           do
           it
           soon
           or
           never
           ?
           I
           am
           sure
           if
           I
           do
           not
           fear
           God
           before
           I
           dye
           ,
           Hell
           will
           be
           my
           place
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           not
           sure
           of
           a
           Week
           to
           attain
           this
           Fear
           of
           God.
           Did
           the
           youngest
           of
           you
           know
           your
           frailty
           ,
           you
           would
           tremble
           at
           delays
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           sin
           ,
           you
           would
           blush
           at
           your
           slothfulness
           in
           any
           good
           Work.
           Oh
           then
           hear
           this
           Sermon
           as
           one
           that
           may
           never
           hear
           another
           !
           Pray
           the
           next
           time
           as
           one
           that
           may
           never
           Pray
           again
           .
           When
           thou
           art
           next
           tempted
           ,
           ask
           thy self
           ,
           Would
           I
           yield
           to
           this
           if
           I
           were
           to
           dye
           to
           morrow
           ?
           Will
           you
           believe
           this
           ,
           and
           walk
           as
           them
           that
           believe
           it
           ?
           even
           Youth
           is
           too
           uncertain
           for
           any
           wise
           one
           to
           
           venture
           to
           sin
           ,
           or
           neglect
           his
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           if
           sure
           of
           time
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           repair
           his
           neglects
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Vanity
           is
           taken
           in
           a
           moral
           sense
           ,
           viz.
           as
           it
           regards
           the
           minds
           and
           manners
           ;
           thus
           Eph.
           4.
           17.
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           warns
           us
           against
           
             walking
             in
             the
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           Vanity
           is
           oft
           put
           for
           all
           sins
           ,
           2
           Kings
           17.
           15.
           several
           sins
           are
           expresly
           called
           Vanity
           ;
           and
           this
           Name
           is
           applyed
           ,
           partly
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           some
           sins
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           from
           the
           tendency
           and
           consequence
           of
           every
           sinful
           course
           .
           Every
           way
           of
           sin
           is
           vain
           ;
           and
           sin
           deserves
           the
           Name
           of
           Vanity
           from
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           committed
           to
           no
           valuable
           purpose
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           ends
           in
           what
           is
           destructive
           ,
           and
           far
           worse
           than
           meerly
           unprofitable
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           I
           shall
           improve
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           it
           includes
           these
           things
           :
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Young
             people
             are
             prone
             to
             many
             sins
             that
             are
             notoriously
             vain
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Young
             People
             are
             apt
             to
             live
             to
             very
             low
             and
             unprofitable
             purposes
             ,
             which
             is
             Vanity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Young
             People
             are
             apt
             to
             live
             to
             evil
             and
             destructive
             purposes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             heighth
             of
             Vanity
             .
          
        
         
           Before
           I
           enter
           on
           these
           things
           ,
           let
           me
           ask
           you
           young
           Folk
           ,
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           true
           Charge
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           as
           awful
           a
           description
           of
           your
           State
           as
           true
           ?
        
         
         
           Obj.
           But
           how
           comes
           this
           to
           be
           laid
           so
           universally
           ,
           that
           all
           young
           People
           are
           thus
           vain
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           Because
           the
           generality
           of
           young
           People
           are
           vain
           :
           For
           one
           that
           is
           sober
           ,
           how
           many
           are
           wild
           ?
           for
           one
           that
           is
           pious
           ,
           there
           be
           many
           prophane
           .
           A
           religious
           Child
           is
           become
           a
           wonder
           .
           Godliness
           in
           youthful
           years
           is
           very
           rare
           :
           The
           body
           of
           your
           ordinary
           young
           People
           is
           sottish
           ;
           the
           generality
           of
           witty
           Youths
           are
           atheistical
           and
           irreligious
           .
           When
           the
           Disease
           is
           so
           common
           ,
           the
           charge
           is
           proper
           as
           against
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           2.
           
           All
           young
           Persons
           are
           inclin'd
           to
           be
           vain
           :
           Vanity
           is
           the
           Temptation
           of
           that
           Age
           ;
           your
           Constitution
           and
           want
           of
           Experience
           do
           especially
           expose
           you
           to
           this
           mischief
           ,
           though
           Grace
           may
           deliver
           some
           of
           you
           from
           the
           power
           of
           Vanity
           yet
           it
           hath
           not
           cleansed
           you
           from
           all
           disposition
           to
           Vanity
           ;
           it
           hangs
           about
           you
           ,
           and
           liveth
           ,
           though
           restrained
           :
           Your
           stumbles
           will
           be
           at
           this
           stone
           ,
           and
           your
           Faults
           will
           be
           under
           this
           head
           of
           youthful
           Vanity
           .
        
         
           Young
           People
           !
           you
           see
           why
           the
           Charge
           is
           so
           common
           :
           Will
           you
           then
           apply
           what
           I
           shall
           say
           to
           your selves
           ?
           When
           I
           describe
           the
           Disease
           ,
           say
           ,
           This
           is
           my
           Disease
           :
           When
           I
           propose
           the
           Remedy
           ,
           speak
           to
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           This
           is
           proper
           for
           my
           Case
           ,
           this
           is
           necessary
           to
           my
           Condition
           .
           Thou
           Child
           ,
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           Child
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           apt
           to
           be
           vain
           .
           Thou
           young
           Man
           !
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           be
           vain
           .
           I
           must
           deny
           my
           Age
           ,
           or
           own
           this
           Charge
           .
           Nay
           further
           ,
           reason
           awfully
           with
           your selves
           ,
           Most
           young
           People
           are
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Vanity
           :
           The
           wicked
           Youths
           are
           a
           hundred
           to
           one
           that
           's
           pious
           .
           Oh
           my
           Soul
           what
           is
           my
           Condition
           !
           is
           not
           there
           more
           danger
           that
           I
           am
           one
           of
           those
           hundred
           wicked
           ones
           ,
           than
           that
           I
           am
           that
           One
           pious
           young
           one
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           return
           to
           consider
           the
           three
           particulars
           ,
           under
           which
           I
           included
           the
           Moral
           Vanity
           of
           young
           People
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           prone
           to
           many
           sins
           that
           are
           notoriously
           Vain
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           some
           particular
           sins
           that
           in
           their
           Nature
           argue
           more
           Vanity
           than
           other
           sins
           ;
           they
           inferr
           a
           very
           vain
           mind
           in
           the
           Persons
           committing
           them
           .
           Young
           ones
           have
           many
           of
           these
           sins
           ,
           and
           Lusts
           strongly
           prompting
           thereto
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           reduce
           your
           sins
           to
           eight
           particulars
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           some
           Directions
           under
           each
           ,
           to
           help
           you
           against
           that
           particular
           sin
           :
           But
           remember
           each
           of
           these
           are
           sins
           ;
           every
           sin
           defileth
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           and
           bindeth
           thee
           to
           undergo
           the
           Punishment
           threatned
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           repented
           of
           and
           mortified
           :
           Nor
           canst
           thou
           hope
           that
           these
           sins
           will
           be
           put
           away
           ,
           unless
           thou
           follow
           the
           Methods
           which
           God
           hath
           directed
           for
           that
           end
           :
           He
           will
           not
           Convert
           thee
           
           as
           a
           Bruit
           that
           regards
           nothing
           ,
           thô
           he
           must
           consider
           thy
           weakness
           as
           a
           Sinner
           ,
           and
           therefore
           exert
           his
           Power
           by
           the
           Means
           thou
           attendest
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           Folly.
           
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           brands
           our
           tender
           years
           with
           this
           Crime
           :
           
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             
             Folly
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             Child
             :
          
           Is
           this
           limited
           to
           Children
           ?
           No
           ,
           
             A
             young
             Man
             void
             of
             understanding
          
           is
           too
           often
           seen
           ,
           Prov.
           7.
           7.
           
           This
           fault
           is
           not
           a
           want
           of
           that
           Wisdom
           which
           is
           unexpected
           from
           your
           Age
           :
           But
           it
           is
           such
           Folly
           as
           in
           your
           Years
           might
           have
           been
           healed
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           made
           up
           of
           blindness
           and
           mistakes
           against
           that
           light
           which
           God
           hath
           afforded
           you
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           reason
           to
           govern
           your selves
           by
           ,
           you
           are
           under
           the
           Means
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           whereby
           you
           may
           know
           your
           true
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           means
           to
           that
           end
           :
           Nevertheless
           most
           young
           Persons
           are
           Fools
           .
           Dost
           not
           thou
           place
           thy
           Interest
           in
           things
           which
           are
           vain
           and
           destructive
           ?
           Dost
           not
           thou
           think
           Jollity
           thy
           only
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasing
           thy
           Lusts
           the
           only
           real
           Paradice
           ?
           What
           is
           enjoying
           God
           ,
           or
           glorifying
           God
           to
           thee
           ?
           these
           are
           things
           thou
           art
           unacquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           unconcerned
           for
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           Perhaps
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           something
           towards
           it
           ,
           how
           then
           do
           I
           mistake
           my
           end
           or
           means
           .
        
         
         
           Ans.
           1.
           
           I
           fear
           thou
           dost
           not
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           saved
           :
           Salvation
           with
           thee
           is
           only
           being
           kept
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           of
           Torment
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           sin'd
           thy
           fill
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           little
           more
           to
           commend
           Heaven
           to
           thee
           .
           If
           there
           be
           not
           vain
           sports
           ,
           Revelling
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           carnal
           Enjoyments
           ;
           thou
           canst
           not
           tell
           how
           Heaven
           should
           be
           a
           happy
           State
           ,
           thô
           better
           than
           Hell
           :
           But
           is
           not
           this
           the
           grossest
           Folly
           ?
           What
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           Salvation
           ,
           which
           contains
           no
           Vision
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           perfect
           Holiness
           of
           Heart
           ,
           no
           full
           Conformity
           to
           Christ
           ,
           no
           ravishing
           sense
           or
           Communications
           of
           the
           Divine
           Love
           ,
           no
           hand
           in
           God's
           Praises
           ?
           Foolish
           Youth
           !
           there
           's
           no
           Heaven
           but
           what
           principally
           includes
           these
           ;
           that
           is
           not
           Salvation
           which
           wants
           any
           of
           these
           .
           Let
           me
           ask
           thee
           ,
           art
           not
           thou
           foolish
           ,
           if
           thou
           judgest
           Salvation
           to
           be
           what
           it
           is
           not
           ?
           art
           thou
           not
           foolish
           to
           think
           it
           to
           be
           another
           thing
           than
           God
           describeth
           it
           to
           be
           ?
           art
           thou
           not
           a
           Fool
           ,
           that
           fanciest
           that
           cannot
           be
           a
           happy
           State
           ,
           unless
           it
           wants
           what
           all
           good
           Men
           account
           to
           be
           Happiness
           ?
           and
           unless
           it
           includes
           such
           wicked
           and
           bruitish
           things
           as
           Heaven
           must
           keep
           and
           cleanse
           us
           from
           ?
           Oh
           poor
           Creature
           !
           thus
           foolish
           do
           thy
           Notions
           of
           eternal
           Life
           discover
           thee
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           2.
           
           Thy
           Folly
           appeareth
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           fanciest
           thou
           canst
           be
           saved
           in
           another
           way
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           leads
           to
           it
           .
           To
           convince
           thee
           of
           this
           ,
           consider
           that
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Christ
           is
           the
           principal
           Way
           to
           Life
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             14.
          
           8.
           
           He
           as
           a
           Priest
           by
           offering
           up
           himself
           ,
           merited
           Life
           for
           such
           as
           repent
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           :
           He
           as
           a
           Prophet
           teacheth
           Men
           the
           Author
           ,
           Means
           ,
           and
           Nature
           of
           the
           Terms
           of
           Life
           :
           He
           as
           King
           applies
           his
           Purchase
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           subdues
           Impediments
           ,
           fits
           the
           Soul
           for
           ,
           and
           judicially
           admits
           it
           into
           Glory
           .
           Now
           Child
           !
           dost
           thou
           hope
           to
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           neglect
           Christ
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           Folly
           to
           expect
           Life
           and
           despise
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           yea
           ,
           trample
           his
           Blood
           under
           thy
           Feet
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           Folly
           to
           hope
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           believe
           the
           Devil
           rather
           than
           him
           ,
           and
           prefer
           the
           Dominion
           of
           others
           before
           his
           Government
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Faith
           ,
           Repentance
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           are
           a
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           subordinate
           to
           Christ
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           subordinate
           to
           Christ
           ,
           for
           they
           could
           not
           save
           thee
           but
           for
           a
           Christ
           ;
           Sinners
           had
           never
           obtained
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Christ
           ;
           and
           they
           tend
           to
           save
           as
           they
           refer
           to
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           atonement
           is
           the
           only
           purchasing
           Price
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           they
           are
           a
           way
           to
           Life
           :
           No
           Man
           shall
           ever
           get
           to
           Heaven
           without
           them
           .
           Christ
           hath
           resolved
           without
           Faith
           ,
           no
           Man
           shall
           have
           Pardon
           by
           his
           Merits
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           the
           savingly
           enlightned
           do
           
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             justified
             ,
          
           Gal.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           He
           appoints
           us
           to
           repent
           ,
           that
           our
           sins
           may
           be
           blotted
           out
           ,
           
             when
             the
             times
             of
             refreshing
             shall
             come
             ,
          
           Act.
           3.
           19.
           and
           limits
           the
           number
           of
           the
           saved
           to
           such
           
             as
             obey
             him
          
           ,
           Heb.
           5.
           9.
           
        
         
         
           Now
           young
           Man
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           Folly
           in
           thee
           to
           expect
           Heaven
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           which
           Christ
           hath
           instituted
           as
           a
           means
           of
           that
           Glory
           ?
           Doth
           he
           as
           our
           Law-giver
           declare
           that
           he
           will
           and
           must
           suspend
           thy
           Salvation
           'till
           thou
           believe
           ;
           and
           wilt
           thou
           madly
           say
           ,
           he
           will
           save
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           ?
           dost
           thou
           know
           what
           he
           'll
           do
           better
           than
           himself
           ?
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           your
           Folly
           is
           greater
           ,
           in
           that
           Christ
           hath
           not
           only
           suspended
           Life
           on
           these
           Conditions
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           expresly
           declared
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           for
           ever
           perish
           ,
           that
           do
           not
           in
           these
           things
           submit
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           thou
           art
           confident
           .
        
         
           What
           greater
           Folly
           than
           for
           an
           unholy
           one
           to
           look
           for
           Glory
           ,
           when
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             Without
             Holiness
             no
             Man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           and
           
             All
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             Hell
             ,
          
           Psal.
           9.
           17.
           is
           it
           not
           Folly
           to
           remain
           impenitent
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           in
           hopes
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           when
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Except
             you
             repent
             you
             shall
             all
             likewise
             perish
             ,
          
           Luk
           ▪
           13.
           3.
           
           Will
           not
           you
           own
           your
           Madness
           ,
           that
           look'd
           for
           Life
           in
           your
           Disobedience
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           hear
           our
           Lord
           saying
           ,
           
             Slay
             these
             mine
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             that
             I
             should
             reign
             over
             them
             ,
          
           Luk.
           19.
           27.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           an
           establish'd
           Rule
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
          
           Mar.
           16.
           16.
           
           Unbelief
           and
           Hell
           are
           certainly
           connected
           ,
           as
           Faith
           and
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thy
           Folly
           appears
           yet
           more
           ,
           in
           that
           thou
           fanciest
           thou
           canst
           be
           saved
           in
           a
           way
           contrary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           certainly
           leading
           to
           Hell.
           
        
         
         
           Wouldst
           not
           thou
           judge
           him
           a
           Fool
           that
           intending
           for
           Dover
           ,
           yet
           chuseth
           the
           Road
           to
           York
           ?
           are
           not
           they
           Fools
           who
           desiring
           Health
           ,
           refuse
           Physick
           ,
           and
           take
           nothing
           but
           Poyson
           ?
           Thy
           behaviour
           exceeds
           the
           grossest
           of
           these
           Instances
           .
        
         
           What
           barrs
           any
           one
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           the
           dominion
           of
           sin
           ?
           and
           that
           Conscience
           justly
           chargeth
           thee
           with
           :
           Doth
           not
           God
           declare
           ,
           
             that
             to
             be
             carnally
             minded
             is
             death
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           6
           
           ?
           thou
           art
           so
           minded
           ,
           and
           yet
           expectest
           life
           :
           Is
           not
           God
           express
           ,
           that
           
             no
             Whoremonger
             ,
             nor
             unclean
             Person
             ,
             nor
             covetous
             ,
             hath
             any
             Inheritance
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.
           5
           ?
           And
           also
           that
           the
           
             abominable
             ,
             and
             all
             Liars
             shall
             have
             their
             part
             in
             the
             Lake
             that
             burneth
             with
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
          
           Rev.
           21
           ?
           Is
           he
           not
           as
           positive
           ,
           that
           
             no
             Fornicator
             ,
             Reviler
             ,
             Thief
             ,
             or
             Drunkard
             can
             be
             saved
             ?
             1
             Cor.
          
           6.
           
           What
           can
           be
           plainer
           ,
           than
           that
           in
           being
           such
           as
           these
           thou
           destroyest
           thy self
           ?
           These
           Vices
           lead
           to
           destruction
           ,
           and
           God
           warns
           thee
           against
           foolish
           self-deceit
           ,
           by
           hoping
           for
           a
           better
           issue
           than
           Ruine
           by
           such
           a
           Course
           :
           Oh
           sottish
           Youth
           !
           will
           Theft
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Prophaneness
           ,
           think
           you
           ,
           lead
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           after
           all
           these
           discoveries
           of
           God's
           resolves
           ?
           what
           will
           damn
           thee
           ,
           if
           such
           Vices
           will
           not
           ?
           who
           can
           be
           damned
           if
           thou
           be
           saved
           ?
           will
           a
           provoked
           God
           lye
           for
           thy
           sake
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           his
           Threats
           will
           take
           hold
           of
           thee
           ,
           notwithstanding
           thy
           silly
           dreams
           .
        
         
           Children
           ,
           you
           see
           I
           have
           described
           the
           Folly
           
           of
           all
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           who
           are
           wicked
           .
           I
           have
           chosen
           this
           great
           Instance
           ,
           viz.
           They
           mistake
           their
           true
           Happiness
           ,
           and
           the
           Way
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           open
           this
           great
           sore
           beyond
           this
           :
           Alas
           !
           Young
           People
           are
           generally
           ignorant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           themselves
           ;
           they
           know
           neither
           good
           nor
           evil
           aright
           ;
           they
           commend
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           dispraise
           ;
           they
           chuse
           what
           they
           should
           reject
           ;
           they
           make
           a
           mock
           of
           the
           greatest
           Mischiefs
           ,
           as
           Sin
           and
           Hell
           ;
           they
           rarely
           understand
           Men
           ,
           or
           know
           how
           to
           carry
           it
           aright
           for
           this
           World
           ,
           or
           for
           Eternity
           ;
           they
           mistake
           Truth
           for
           Error
           ,
           are
           governed
           by
           appearances
           rather
           than
           realities
           .
           Where
           shall
           I
           stop
           if
           I
           intend
           a
           full
           attempt
           of
           the
           Folly
           of
           Youth
           ?
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           shall
           I
           that
           am
           Young
           do
           to
           heal
           me
           of
           my
           Folly
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Beg
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           by
           fervent
           Prayer
           ;
           
             Iam.
             1.
             5.
             
             If
             any
             of
             you
             lack
             Wisdom
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             it
             of
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Thou
           wantest
           Wisdom
           ,
           thou
           art
           bid
           to
           ask
           it
           :
           Thou
           art
           encouraged
           to
           ask
           ,
           for
           he
           giveth
           it
           to
           such
           as
           ask
           ,
           yea
           ,
           
             he
             gives
             liberally
          
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           not
           upbraid
           thee
           with
           thy
           past
           Folly
           ,
           when
           thou
           settest
           thy self
           to
           get
           Wisdom
           .
           Nothing
           will
           heal
           thy
           Folly
           but
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           a
           prayerless
           creature
           is
           never
           like
           to
           obtain
           it
           :
           Therefore
           press
           thy
           Soul
           with
           the
           sence
           of
           it's
           want
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           loveliness
           and
           necessity
           of
           Wisdom
           :
           This
           will
           help
           thee
           to
           strong
           desires
           ,
           which
           are
           fervent
           
           Prayers
           .
           Oh
           Child
           !
           wilt
           thou
           be
           a
           Fool
           for
           want
           of
           praying
           ?
           Shall
           God
           say
           ,
           Here
           's
           a
           Youth
           void
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           ask
           it
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Study
           and
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           If
           thy
           Judgment
           bedirected
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           sound
           ,
           
             that
             gives
             understanding
             unto
             the
             simple
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           130.
           
           Be
           sure
           you
           learn
           to
           read
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           can
           read
           ,
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           most
           ;
           there
           you
           must
           learn
           to
           think
           aright
           of
           God
           :
           they
           will
           teach
           thee
           what
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           is
           ;
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           is
           there
           discovered
           ;
           from
           them
           thou
           hast
           the
           truest
           account
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           .
           In
           the
           written
           Promises
           thou
           wilt
           know
           what
           to
           hope
           for
           ,
           in
           the
           Threatnings
           what
           thou
           shouldst
           fear
           ,
           in
           the
           Commandments
           what
           thou
           must
           do
           ,
           in
           the
           revealed
           Doctrines
           what
           thou
           shouldst
           believe
           .
           Come
           Children
           ,
           you
           are
           allowed
           to
           learn
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           Timothy
           is
           commended
           for
           
             knowing
             the
             Scriptures
             from
             a
             Child
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           15.
           
           Study
           you
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           needfull
           for
           a
           Christian
           which
           is
           not
           contained
           therein
           :
           Every
           thing
           as
           to
           Salvation
           is
           doubtful
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           deduced
           from
           these
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Suspect
           thy
           first
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           never
           be
           governed
           by
           thy
           Fancy
           .
           If
           thy
           sudden
           imaginations
           be
           right
           ,
           they
           will
           bear
           enquiry
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           wrong
           ,
           they
           need
           amendment
           .
           Ordinarily
           the
           first
           dictates
           proceed
           from
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           shall
           that
           prescribe
           when
           Life
           and
           Death
           depend
           on
           thy
           Resolves
           ?
           nay
           ,
           how
           
           knowest
           thou
           but
           that
           they
           be
           Satans
           whispers
           which
           thou
           executest
           ,
           when
           Fancy
           is
           thy
           Guide
           ?
           for
           he
           speaks
           to
           the
           Soul
           by
           impressing
           the
           Imagination
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Converse
           with
           the
           Godly
           Wise
           ,
           and
           strictly
           observe
           and
           lay
           up
           their
           Sayings
           and
           Examples
           .
           The
           Word
           tells
           us
           ,
           He
           
             that
             walketh
             with
             wise
             men
             shall
             be
             wise
             ,
             but
             the
             Companion
             of
             fools
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ,
          
           Prov.
           13.
           20.
           
           Their
           Speeches
           will
           instruct
           ,
           their
           practice
           will
           allure
           imitation
           ;
           whereas
           ill
           Company
           will
           debauch
           thy
           Mind
           ,
           and
           nourish
           thy
           Lusts.
           Prudent
           Persons
           will
           judge
           thy
           temper
           by
           thy
           associates
           ,
           well
           knowing
           ,
           thou
           art
           already
           ,
           or
           wilt
           certainly
           be
           what
           thy
           chosen
           Companions
           are
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Design
           all
           knowledge
           in
           order
           to
           practice
           ,
           and
           live
           up
           to
           the
           light
           thou
           receivest
           .
           He
           that
           in
           Sacred
           things
           takes
           up
           with
           Notions
           for
           notions
           sake
           ,
           is
           as
           truly
           a
           Fool
           as
           if
           he
           knew
           nothing
           .
           It
           's
           a
           practical
           Judgment
           that
           makes
           us
           spiritually
           wise
           ,
           when
           other
           knowledge
           will
           aggravate
           our
           sin
           and
           woe
           .
        
         
           Oh
           Young
           Man
           !
           wilt
           thou
           say
           
             unto
             Wisdom
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             Sister
             ?
          
           Prov.
           7.
           4.
           wilt
           thou
           cast
           off
           Folly
           with
           Indignation
           as
           thy
           great
           Disease
           ?
           should
           you
           be
           fond
           of
           that
           which
           sin
           introduced
           ,
           and
           will
           obstruct
           your
           healing
           whiles
           it
           prevails
           ?
           Folly
           is
           the
           bane
           of
           intellectual
           Beings
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           of
           the
           worst
           sort
           which
           guides
           our
           practice
           .
           Folly
           is
           the
           root
           of
           all
           your
           other
           Sins
           :
           Wer
           't
           thou
           spiritually
           wise
           ,
           thy
           work
           
           were
           more
           than
           half
           done
           ;
           and
           methinks
           thou
           shouldst
           not
           be
           hardly
           perswaded
           to
           get
           Wisdom
           .
           Child
           !
           wouldst
           thou
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           an
           Ideot
           ?
           Surely
           no
           :
           every
           one
           pitieth
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           and
           is
           too
           apt
           to
           laugh
           at
           him
           .
           But
           I
           tell
           thee
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Fool
           as
           to
           Eternal
           things
           ,
           is
           much
           worse
           than
           to
           be
           an
           Ideot
           :
           The
           Ideot
           hath
           few
           ,
           if
           any
           actual
           Sins
           to
           answer
           for
           ,
           but
           thou
           hast
           many
           .
           There
           may
           be
           hopes
           of
           an
           Ideots
           Salvation
           ,
           especially
           if
           he
           be
           the
           Child
           of
           a
           Believer
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           remain
           spiritually
           a
           Fool
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           hope
           of
           thee
           ,
           tho'
           both
           thy
           Parents
           were
           the
           best
           of
           People
           .
           All
           Folly
           is
           the
           blemish
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           but
           Spiritual
           Folly
           most
           of
           any
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           Inconsiderateness
           and
           rashness
           .
           How
           hard
           is
           it
           to
           make
           you
           think
           ,
           or
           lay
           the
           greatest
           things
           to
           heart
           ?
           neither
           Danger
           nor
           Duty
           ,
           do
           Young
           Ones
           apply
           to
           themselves
           .
           Would
           not
           the
           Consciences
           of
           most
           of
           you
           agree
           with
           my
           accusation
           ,
           if
           I
           tell
           thee
           Child
           ,
           and
           thee
           Young
           Man
           or
           Woman
           ,
           Thou
           art
           under
           God's
           Wrath
           ,
           but
           wilt
           not
           consider
           it
           ?
           Thou
           dost
           not
           meditate
           on
           the
           way
           of
           recovery
           ,
           tho
           it
           be
           at
           great
           expence
           provided
           :
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           thee
           ,
           but
           thou
           hast
           not
           spent
           one
           hour
           in
           the
           Contemplation
           of
           him
           .
           Thou
           art
           loth
           to
           think
           what
           thy
           wayes
           are
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           ;
           nor
           thy
           State
           ,
           whether
           safe
           or
           dangerous
           .
           How
           few
           Young
           Ones
           here
           have
           seriously
           asked
           themselves
           ;
           Am
           I
           born
           again
           or
           no
           ?
           what
           
           will
           my
           sins
           bring
           me
           to
           ?
           what
           evil
           is
           there
           in
           my
           Sins
           ?
           when
           I
           must
           stand
           at
           Gods
           Tribunal
           to
           be
           judged
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           answer
           ?
           what
           is
           like
           to
           be
           the
           issue
           ?
           how
           shall
           I
           dwell
           with
           everlasting
           burnings
           ?
           It
           's
           too
           commonly
           with
           others
           as
           it
           was
           with
           that
           Young
           Man
           ,
           
             He
             goeth
             after
             her
             straightway
          
           ,
           (
           or
           suddenly
           )
           
             as
             an
             Oxe
             goeth
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             till
             a
             dart
             strike
             through
             his
             Liver
             :
             As
             a
             Bird
             hasteth
             to
             the
             snare
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             that
             it
             is
             for
             his
             life
             .
          
           Prov.
           7.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           He
           took
           not
           time
           to
           think
           what
           would
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           Sin
           ?
           unavoibable
           Torment
           gives
           the
           first
           prospect
           of
           his
           danger
           ;
           when
           consideration
           would
           have
           represented
           this
           Misery
           ,
           as
           a
           guard
           against
           Sin
           ,
           even
           whiles
           Temptation
           solicited
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           shall
           I
           a
           Young
           one
           do
           ,
           to
           deliliver
           me
           from
           this
           inconsiderateness
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           In
           general
           ,
           strive
           to
           consider
           ,
           and
           bind
           thy
           mind
           to
           suitable
           and
           fixed
           Thoughts
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Do
           not
           at
           any
           time
           allow
           thy
           Thoughts
           to
           wander
           unaccountably
           .
           It
           's
           hard
           to
           confine
           them
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           usually
           rove
           .
           It
           's
           a
           great
           help
           for
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           for
           another
           ,
           to
           have
           our
           thoughts
           manageable
           ;
           and
           our
           Souls
           capable
           of
           being
           easily
           fixed
           in
           their
           Contemplations
           .
           When
           ever
           thou
           thinkest
           ,
           be
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           What
           I
           think
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           worth
           a
           thought
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Awe
           thy
           Soul
           with
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           things
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           consider
           .
           If
           they
           
           be
           Soul-matters
           ,
           they
           be
           of
           the
           highest
           nature
           ,
           and
           they
           be
           of
           greatest
           concern
           to
           thee
           :
           Tell
           thy self
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           depends
           on
           these
           :
           If
           Sin
           have
           dominion
           over
           me
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             dye
          
           :
           If
           I
           am
           not
           born
           again
           ,
           
             I
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Joh.
           3.
           5.
           
           And
           shall
           I
           lightly
           think
           of
           these
           ?
           what
           's
           all
           the
           World
           to
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           perish
           for
           ever
           ?
           Things
           Divine
           ,
           things
           on
           which
           Eternity
           depends
           ,
           must
           be
           considered
           .
           Oh
           my
           Soul
           !
           wilt
           ,
           yea
           darest
           thou
           refuse
           to
           dwell
           on
           these
           ,
           which
           thou
           wert
           made
           for
           ,
           which
           thou
           must
           shortly
           converse
           with
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           realities
           ,
           whether
           thou
           wilt
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Get
           so
           much
           Knowledge
           of
           what
           thou
           shouldst
           consider
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           mayst
           be
           able
           to
           represent
           it
           to
           thy
           Mind
           in
           some
           evidence
           .
           It
           's
           hard
           to
           consider
           long
           of
           what
           we
           little
           know
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           not
           unacquainted
           with
           his
           Nature
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           of
           Sin
           ,
           be
           not
           ignorant
           of
           arguments
           to
           disswade
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           sence
           of
           what
           aggravates
           it
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Learn
           to
           discourse
           with
           thy self
           ,
           and
           to
           urge
           things
           upon
           thy
           Heart
           :
           This
           will
           fix
           thy
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           bring
           things
           with
           some
           due
           impression
           on
           the
           Heart
           .
           If
           thou
           canst
           not
           debate
           the
           matters
           inwardly
           ,
           speak
           outwardly
           with
           thy
           Tongue
           ,
           as
           if
           two
           Persons
           were
           in
           talk
           together
           :
           What
           ,
           shall
           I
           lose
           my
           Soul
           for
           a
           Lust
           ?
           Must
           not
           I
           ,
           if
           Gods
           Word
           be
           true
           ,
           rue
           my
           present
           Course
           ?
           It
           's
           Gods
           charge
           that
           
             you
             commune
             with
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
          
           Psal.
           4.
           4.
           he
           
           can
           neither
           be
           true
           nor
           profitable
           to
           himself
           ,
           who
           seldom
           speaks
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Take
           fit
           time
           and
           place
           to
           debate
           ,
           and
           apply
           things
           of
           most
           concern
           ,
           and
           bring
           things
           to
           a
           good
           conclusion
           .
           Great
           things
           must
           not
           be
           determined
           by
           a
           few
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           so
           thou
           wilt
           neither
           pass
           a
           right
           judgment
           ,
           nor
           yet
           be
           duly
           affected
           .
           Neither
           are
           serious
           matters
           becomingly
           considered
           in
           a
           Crowd
           ,
           or
           when
           thou
           art
           unfit
           to
           think
           :
           And
           to
           consider
           ,
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           cannot
           fix
           thy
           Judgment
           ,
           or
           govern
           thy
           Will
           and
           Practice
           .
           Therefore
           if
           the
           matter
           thought
           of
           be
           a
           Doubt
           ,
           press
           it
           to
           a
           resolution
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           a
           Duty
           ,
           consider
           all
           arguments
           'till
           thy
           Will
           be
           fixedly
           determined
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           a
           Sin
           which
           thou
           layest
           to
           Heart
           ,
           cease
           not
           representing
           the
           evil
           and
           danger
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           thou
           feelest
           thy self
           resolved
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           indignation
           kindled
           to
           support
           that
           resolve
           .
        
         
           Will
           you
           resolve
           to
           follow
           these
           Rules
           ?
           will
           you
           strive
           to
           manage
           your
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           shew
           your selves
           willing
           to
           be
           considerate
           ?
           I
           am
           sure
           thou
           wilt
           not
           refuse
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           a
           mind
           to
           chuse
           aright
           ,
           to
           walk
           safely
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           what
           God
           hath
           afforded
           by
           natural
           Light
           ,
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           Providence
           to
           govern
           Mankind
           by
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Young
           Man
           ,
           it
           's
           impossible
           to
           be
           truly
           Religious
           ,
           or
           to
           answer
           the
           great
           ends
           of
           Religion
           ,
           without
           considering
           .
           Oh
           then
           
             ponder
             the
             path
             of
             thy
             feet
             ,
          
           maturely
           deliberate
           on
           things
           that
           thy
           thoughts
           are
           due
           to
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           be
           obstinate
           and
           heady
           .
           This
           is
           one
           of
           your
           diseases
           ;
           you
           break
           through
           restraints
           ,
           and
           are
           regardless
           of
           advice
           ,
           intreaties
           avail
           little
           :
           Yea
           Children
           ,
           though
           you
           be
           compared
           to
           tender
           Twigs
           ,
           do
           not
           you
           discover
           much
           stubbornness
           :
           Parents
           command
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           disobedient
           ;
           they
           correct
           ,
           but
           you
           remain
           obstinate
           ;
           they
           perswade
           and
           intreat
           you
           to
           be
           sober
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           still
           vain
           :
           Masters
           reprove
           ,
           you
           are
           still
           the
           same
           ;
           Ministers
           importunately
           call
           thee
           (
           Oh
           Young
           Man
           )
           from
           thy
           destructive
           Course
           ,
           but
           thou
           passest
           on
           ,
           and
           shuttest
           thy
           Ears
           against
           the
           Word
           .
           Conscience
           oft
           speaks
           ,
           and
           represents
           thy
           guilt
           ,
           but
           thou
           seemest
           resolved
           on
           thy
           own
           ruine
           :
           Yea
           ,
           God
           stands
           in
           thy
           way
           ,
           as
           the
           Angel
           with
           a
           drawn
           Sword
           ;
           but
           thou
           art
           fearless
           ,
           and
           seemest
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           will
           sin
           still
           ,
           let
           come
           what
           will
           of
           it
           :
           Iob
           15.
           26.
           
           Let
           guilt
           grow
           ,
           let
           God
           strike
           ,
           let
           my
           Soul
           perish
           ,
           all
           these
           shall
           not
           alter
           me
           .
        
         
           Oh
           poor
           Stripling
           !
           
           how
           soon
           can
           God
           undo
           thee
           !
           how
           soon
           will
           Hell
           Torments
           break
           thy
           Stomach
           !
           and
           wilt
           thou
           still
           be
           like
           the
           
             wild
             Ass
             which
             snuffeth
             up
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             occasion
             ,
             who
             can
             turn
             her
             away
             ?
          
           Jer.
           2.
           24.
           
           How
           canst
           thou
           ,
           Child
           ,
           endure
           to
           hear
           thy
           Parents
           groan
           :
           I
           perswade
           my
           Child
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           prevail
           !
           I
           would
           instruct
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           unteachable
           :
           
           Woe
           is
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           brought
           forth
           for
           the
           Destroyer
           ,
           when
           this
           my
           Child
           was
           born
           :
           I
           see
           him
           running
           Hell-ward
           ,
           and
           cannot
           restrain
           him
           :
           I
           tremble
           to
           think
           from
           his
           setting
           out
           ,
           what
           he
           is
           like
           to
           come
           to
           :
           Oh
           that
           the
           fruit
           of
           my
           Body
           should
           dishonour
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           like
           to
           do
           !
           that
           he
           should
           do
           the
           Mischiefs
           ,
           I
           foresee
           he
           will
           !
           If
           God
           change
           not
           his
           Heart
           ,
           he
           may
           come
           to
           an
           ▪
           untimely
           end
           ,
           and
           is
           sure
           to
           be
           damned
           for
           ever
           !
           Oh
           that
           I
           had
           been
           written
           Childless
           !
           canst
           thou
           be
           unmoved
           ,
           and
           still
           perverse
           ?
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           a
           Young
           Person
           be
           cured
           of
           this
           Obstinateness
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           Get
           thy
           Heart
           possessed
           of
           a
           holy
           Fear
           :
           Beg
           of
           God
           a
           Heart
           that
           is
           in
           awe
           of
           him
           ;
           a
           Heart
           that
           reverenceth
           thy
           Parents
           and
           Superiours
           ;
           a
           Heart
           afraid
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           trembling
           at
           Hell
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           punishments
           due
           to
           Sin.
           Fearlesness
           is
           a
           great
           ground
           of
           obstinacy
           :
           Young
           Man
           ,
           these
           deserve
           fear
           ;
           God
           hath
           put
           this
           Passion
           into
           thy
           Nature
           ,
           to
           make
           thee
           governable
           .
           What
           horrid
           madness
           is
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           fear
           a
           God
           who
           
             is
             a
             Consuming
             Fire
          
           ?
           Heb.
           12.
           29.
           
           Not
           to
           fear
           Hell
           and
           Misery
           ,
           which
           will
           force
           thee
           to
           weep
           and
           wail
           ,
           
             and
             gnash
             thy
             teeth
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           Mat.
           22.
           13.
           
           What
           a
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           is
           it
           among
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           Inferiors
           are
           wholly
           fearless
           of
           their
           Superiors
           ,
           especially
           sinful
           Worms
           of
           a
           dreadful
           God
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Believe
           the
           kindness
           of
           these
           ,
           against
           
           whom
           thou
           art
           obstinate
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           some
           grateful
           returns
           of
           love
           to
           rhem
           .
           Thy
           perverseness
           implies
           ,
           that
           thou
           lovest
           not
           thy
           advisers
           ;
           nor
           thinkest
           that
           they
           have
           any
           love
           to
           thee
           ,
           when
           they
           advise
           thee
           .
           But
           young
           Boy
           ,
           I
           would
           mind
           thee
           to
           day
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           from
           Love
           all
           these
           opposed
           Admonitions
           do
           proceed
           .
           Doth
           not
           God
           love
           thee
           ,
           who
           made
           thee
           ,
           who
           put
           such
           Bowels
           in
           thy
           Parents
           towards
           thee
           ?
           Doth
           he
           not
           love
           thee
           ,
           who
           gives
           thee
           all
           the
           good
           thou
           enjoyest
           ,
           who
           spares
           thee
           ,
           and
           intreateth
           thee
           month
           after
           month
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           have
           sent
           thee
           to
           Hell
           at
           first
           ,
           without
           any
           loss
           to
           himself
           ?
        
         
           Doth
           not
           Christ
           love
           thee
           ,
           Oh
           Child
           ,
           who
           gave
           his
           Life
           for
           thee
           ,
           when
           thou
           wert
           an
           undone
           Enemy
           to
           him
           ;
           who
           sent
           his
           Spirit
           to
           strive
           with
           thee
           ,
           his
           Gospel
           to
           offer
           Mercy
           to
           thee
           ,
           his
           Ministers
           and
           others
           to
           teach
           thee
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           thou
           couldst
           understand
           any
           thing
           ?
           must
           not
           he
           love
           thee
           ,
           young
           Man
           ,
           who
           pleads
           with
           God
           ready
           to
           cut
           thee
           down
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             alone
             this
             year
             longer
             ?
          
           Luk.
           13.
           8.
           
           Doth
           not
           he
           love
           thee
           ,
           that
           weeps
           over
           thee
           ,
           when
           he
           finds
           thee
           unperswadable
           ,
           and
           this
           becaufe
           he
           knows
           the
           woful
           anguish
           thy
           contempt
           will
           end
           in
           ?
        
         
           Do
           not
           thy
           Parents
           love
           thee
           ?
           Oh
           think
           at
           what
           care
           and
           pains
           thy
           Father
           is
           at
           for
           thy
           livelihood
           :
           Think
           of
           the
           tender
           bowels
           of
           thy
           Mother
           ,
           what
           sorrow
           she
           hath
           selt
           ,
           what
           fears
           she
           is
           in
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           in
           danger
           ;
           
           what
           tears
           she
           poureth
           forth
           when
           thou
           art
           sick
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           goeth
           to
           her
           Heart
           to
           correct
           thee
           ?
           I
           might
           shew
           all
           others
           love
           thee
           who
           advise
           thee
           to
           be
           good
           .
        
         
           Well
           young
           Body
           !
           canst
           thou
           chuse
           but
           think
           that
           the
           reproofs
           of
           these
           must
           proceed
           from
           love
           ?
           and
           art
           thou
           such
           a
           Brute
           as
           not
           to
           love
           them
           at
           all
           ?
           what
           not
           love
           thy
           God
           who
           is
           so
           good
           to
           thee
           ?
           Not
           love
           thy
           Christ
           ,
           who
           bled
           out
           his
           Soul
           in
           love
           to
           thee
           ?
           what
           ,
           not
           love
           thy
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           to
           whom
           thou
           art
           so
           indebted
           ?
           wouldst
           thou
           be
           so
           requited
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           Children
           ?
        
         
           Obj.
           I
           hope
           I
           do
           love
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           my
           Parents
           .
           I
           am
           not
           such
           a
           Devil
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           they
           love
           me
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           ,
           love
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           obstinate
           against
           their
           intreaties
           ?
           Love
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           disobedient
           in
           things
           they
           most
           insist
           on
           :
           God
           and
           Christ
           account
           
             them
             Enemies
          
           ,
           Luke
           19.
           27.
           that
           are
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           puts
           thee
           plainly
           to
           it
           ,
           
             If
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             ,
          
           Joh.
           14.
           15.
           
           As
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           Never
           fancy
           or
           talk
           that
           you
           love
           me
           ,
           unless
           you
           will
           obey
           me
           .
           Thy
           Parents
           if
           they
           be
           pious
           ,
           will
           reduce
           thy
           love
           to
           the
           same
           instances
           :
           Thus
           thy
           Mother
           bespeaks
           thee
           ;
           
             What
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             my
             Womb
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Son
             of
             my
             vows
             !
             Give
             not
             thy
             strength
             to
             Women
             ,
          
           Prov.
           31
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           and
           so
           she
           v.
           4
           ,
           5.
           forbids
           Drunkenness
           .
           Thy
           Father
           charges
           thee
           ,
           My
           Child
           ,
           
             hear
             the
             instruction
             of
             a
             
             Father
             :
             Let
             thy
             heart
             retain
             my
             words
             ,
             keep
             my
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             live
             ;
             get
             wisdom
             ,
          
           &c.
           Prov.
           4.
           1
           ,
           4.
           
           They
           will
           both
           intreat
           thee
           ;
           Child
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           any
           love
           for
           us
           ,
           keep
           from
           sin
           ,
           save
           thy self
           from
           Hell
           ;
           we
           are
           most
           concerned
           to
           see
           thee
           a
           real
           Saint
           ,
           and
           eternally
           glorious
           ;
           we
           'll
           bear
           any
           thing
           rather
           than
           sin
           ;
           we
           are
           afraid
           for
           nothing
           as
           much
           as
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           if
           thou
           destroy
           that
           ,
           thou
           shewest
           the
           greatest
           hatred
           ,
           and
           art
           as
           cruel
           as
           thou
           canst
           be
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           Canst
           thou
           think
           thou
           lovest
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           thus
           perverse
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           if
           thou
           think
           they
           love
           thee
           ,
           that
           must
           cause
           some
           relentings
           :
           How
           can
           I
           run
           so
           cross
           to
           my
           God
           and
           to
           my
           Parents
           ,
           who
           so
           dearly
           love
           my
           Soul
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           solicitous
           for
           its
           weal
           ?
           my
           hardned
           Heart
           begins
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           I
           cannot
           continue
           obstinate
           ;
           my
           Love
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           my
           sense
           of
           their
           Love
           to
           me
           ,
           doe
           overpower
           my
           stubborn
           spirit
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Be
           perswaded
           of
           thy
           own
           ignorance
           and
           unfitness
           to
           direct
           thy self
           .
        
         
           A
           proud
           conceit
           that
           you
           know
           better
           than
           any
           ,
           what
           is
           for
           your
           good
           or
           harm
           ,
           is
           included
           in
           an
           obstinate
           frame
           .
           Dost
           not
           thou
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           wert
           convinced
           that
           God
           bids
           thee
           do
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           were
           for
           thy
           good
           ,
           nor
           forbids
           thee
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           is
           for
           thy
           harm
           ,
           thou
           would'st
           do
           what
           he
           commanded
           ,
           and
           cease
           from
           what
           he
           forbids
           ?
           and
           would
           it
           not
           be
           the
           same
           as
           to
           thy
           Parents
           and
           
           others
           ?
           Let
           me
           then
           reason
           with
           thee
           ,
           Young
           Man
           !
           Dost
           thou
           think
           thy
           God
           would
           deceive
           thee
           ,
           or
           thy
           Parents
           and
           Ministers
           would
           lye
           to
           thee
           ;
           when
           they
           disswade
           thee
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           perswade
           thee
           to
           serious
           Piety
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           earnest
           in
           it
           ?
           thou
           must
           conclude
           they
           think
           as
           they
           say
           :
           If
           they
           be
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           they
           would
           encourage
           me
           to
           do
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           but
           if
           I
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           I
           ought
           ,
           and
           would
           do
           as
           they
           advise
           .
        
         
           Then
           young
           People
           ,
           the
           Matter
           is
           brought
           to
           this
           ;
           thou
           art
           obstinate
           against
           Counsel
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           give
           thee
           Counsel
           are
           in
           the
           wrong
           :
           They
           as
           thou
           thinkest
           ,
           advise
           thee
           to
           thy
           loss
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           set
           together
           ,
           thou
           consultest
           thy
           own
           true
           Interest
           better
           than
           they
           do
           .
        
         
           But
           is
           not
           this
           a
           very
           vain
           Conceit
           and
           capital
           Error
           ?
           Oh
           Child
           !
           sure
           thou
           art
           not
           wiser
           than
           thy
           holy
           Parents
           !
           they
           know
           more
           than
           thou
           ,
           they
           have
           experienced
           what
           thou
           hast
           not
           ;
           they
           and
           thy
           Masters
           are
           forced
           to
           teach
           thee
           the
           little
           things
           of
           this
           Life
           ;
           thou
           would'st
           soon
           spoil
           and
           kill
           thy self
           ,
           if
           they
           left
           thee
           to
           thy
           own
           management
           .
        
         
           Oh
           young
           Men
           and
           Women
           !
           are
           not
           you
           sordidly
           foolish
           ?
           can
           you
           imagine
           you
           know
           what
           God
           will
           do
           with
           you
           better
           than
           he
           knows
           it
           ?
           do
           you
           know
           what
           you
           must
           lose
           by
           sin
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
           sin
           ,
           better
           than
           God
           knows
           ?
           you
           judge
           by
           a
           short
           moment
           ,
           but
           he
           sees
           what
           Eternity
           is
           :
           You
           conclude
           from
           
           what
           your
           Body
           now
           feels
           ,
           but
           he
           knows
           what
           thy
           Soul
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           himself
           is
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           whether
           in
           Wrath
           or
           Love
           :
           He
           knows
           what
           the
           Glory
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Terrors
           of
           Hell
           amount
           to
           :
           Thou
           concludest
           by
           thy
           Fancy
           ,
           but
           he
           passeth
           a
           just
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           will
           soon
           submit
           to
           ;
           therefore
           I
           do
           begg
           thee
           to
           distrust
           thy self
           ,
           as
           ever
           thou
           wouldst
           save
           thy self
           .
           Consider
           ,
           all
           the
           good
           Men
           in
           the
           World
           were
           Conceited
           as
           thou
           art
           now
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           repented
           ,
           and
           owned
           their
           Folly
           :
           when
           they
           came
           to
           their
           right
           minds
           ,
           then
           they
           came
           to
           be
           of
           God's
           mind
           .
           Yea
           ,
           all
           the
           Wicked
           will
           be
           convinced
           of
           their
           Mistake
           ;
           why
           else
           will
           they
           wail
           and
           mourn
           for
           ever
           ?
           if
           it
           be
           best
           to
           be
           in
           Hell
           ,
           why
           should
           they
           always
           Complain
           there
           ?
           The
           Prodigal
           thought
           he
           was
           wise
           when
           he
           rioted
           ,
           Luk.
           15.
           17
           ,
           18.
           but
           Repentance
           assured
           him
           that
           he
           had
           been
           mad
           .
        
         
           Young
           Folk
           ,
           have
           you
           never
           seen
           resolved
           Sinners
           even
           in
           Sickness
           and
           Poverty
           ,
           roar
           out
           ,
           and
           mourn
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             How
             have
             I
             hated
             Instruction
          
           ?
           Prov.
           5.
           12.
           
        
         
           Consider
           how
           unlikely
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           thy
           Opinion
           is
           truer
           than
           thy
           holy
           Master
           ,
           or
           Minister
           ?
           thy
           Lusts
           darken
           thy
           mind
           ,
           they
           have
           all
           the
           wise
           part
           of
           the
           World
           on
           their
           side
           .
           Thou
           canst
           remember
           thou
           wert
           as
           confident
           of
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           now
           thou
           seest
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           as
           they
           told
           thee
           then
           .
           Thou
           sometimes
           now
           condemnest
           thy self
           for
           thy
           course
           ,
           
           when
           thy
           sinful
           Inclinations
           are
           calmed
           .
           When
           thou
           wert
           sick
           ,
           thou
           didst
           own
           that
           thy
           loose
           way
           ,
           thy
           irreligious
           way
           was
           thy
           Folly
           :
           And
           after
           all
           these
           wilt
           thou
           bear
           it
           out
           ?
           must
           that
           be
           thy
           Character
           ,
           
             The
             Fool
             rageth
             ,
             and
             is
             confident
             ,
             whiles
             thou
             knowest
             not
             at
             what
             thou
             stumblest
             ,
          
           Prov.
           14.
           16.
           
           Must
           this
           be
           written
           on
           thy
           Grave-stone
           ?
           
             He
             shall
             dye
             without
             Instruction
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             folly
             he
             went
             astray
             ,
          
           Prov.
           5.
           23.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Acknowledge
           thou
           art
           one
           under
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           thy
           own
           disposal
           .
           People
           refuse
           to
           be
           subject
           ,
           from
           a
           Conceit
           that
           they
           have
           a
           right
           to
           govern
           themselves
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           your
           Case
           ?
           
             Our
             lips
             are
             our
             own
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             over
             us
             ?
          
           Psal.
           12.
           4.
           therefore
           I
           will
           Lye
           ,
           Swear
           ,
           talk
           frothily
           ,
           let
           who
           will
           contradict
           .
        
         
           But
           Child
           ,
           thou
           canst
           tell
           who
           made
           thee
           ,
           it
           was
           God
           ;
           and
           should
           not
           he
           that
           made
           thee
           govern
           thee
           ?
           ought
           not
           the
           Creature
           to
           observe
           the
           Laws
           which
           his
           Creator
           gives
           him
           ?
           Nothing
           thou
           hast
           is
           so
           much
           thine
           as
           thou
           art
           his
           :
           Christ
           bought
           thee
           with
           his
           Blood
           ,
           and
           additionally
           founded
           his
           Dominion
           in
           his
           Purchase
           :
           
             He
             therefore
             dyed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Lord
             both
             of
             the
             dead
             and
             living
             ,
          
           Rom.
           14.
           9.
           
           Thou
           art
           therefore
           the
           most
           unjust
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           if
           thou
           art
           an
           obstinate
           Sinner
           .
        
         
           Thy
           Parents
           ,
           thy
           Masters
           ,
           thy
           Ministers
           ,
           have
           an
           Authority
           over
           thee
           ,
           and
           disobeying
           their
           just
           Commands
           and
           Calls
           ,
           is
           a
           renouncing
           an
           Authority
           thou
           shouldst
           own
           ,
           and
           
           usurping
           a
           power
           ,
           to
           which
           thou
           hast
           no
           claim
           .
           A
           Masterless
           Child
           ,
           a
           masterless
           Youth
           is
           a
           Slave
           under
           pretence
           of
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           doubleth
           his
           yoak
           ,
           while
           he
           seeks
           to
           break
           it
           .
           Therefore
           know
           ,
           young
           Folk
           ,
           you
           'll
           find
           God
           a
           terrible
           Judge
           ,
           whom
           you
           rejected
           as
           a
           Law-giver
           :
           Hee
           'll
           vindicate
           his
           own
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           deputed
           Authority
           of
           your
           Parents
           ,
           by
           the
           sorest
           Vengeance
           .
           Eternal
           Chains
           shall
           hold
           that
           Youth
           ,
           which
           would
           break
           God's
           easie
           bands
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           you
           say
           ,
           I
           do
           own
           God
           to
           be
           my
           Ruler
           and
           Master
           ,
           consider
           God's
           challenge
           ,
           
             If
             I
             be
             a
             Master
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             fear
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Hosts
             ?
          
           Mal.
           1.
           8.
           
        
         
           To
           finish
           this
           ,
           how
           many
           sturdy
           resolute
           Young
           People
           are
           here
           ?
           will
           none
           of
           your
           knees
           tremble
           ;
           will
           love
           melt
           no
           Heart
           ,
           will
           a
           sence
           of
           Gods
           skill
           to
           direct
           ,
           and
           authority
           to
           Command
           ,
           bend
           no
           stubborn
           will
           this
           day
           ?
           Dare
           any
           Child
           or
           Young
           Person
           go
           hence
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           stiff-necked
           ,
           and
           wll
           be
           so
           ;
           nor
           will
           I
           follow
           these
           Rules
           to
           become
           more
           perswadeable
           .
           If
           thou
           hast
           the
           impudence
           to
           do
           thus
           ,
           I
           have
           God's
           warrant
           to
           tell
           thee
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             suddenly
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             remedy
             ,
          
           Prov.
           29.
           1.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           Anger
           and
           violent
           Passions
           .
        
         
           Children
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           peevish
           and
           cross
           :
           Young
           Men
           to
           be
           full
           of
           rage
           ;
           the
           Verse
           before
           the
           Text
           may
           be
           rendred
           ,
           Oh
           young
           man
           ,
           
           
             put
             away
             anger
             from
             thy
             heart
             :
          
           How
           soon
           is
           the
           fire
           kindled
           ,
           how
           fervently
           doth
           it
           blaze
           ?
           Young
           Persons
           are
           oft
           angry
           with
           their
           best
           Friends
           ,
           even
           for
           what
           they
           should
           be
           thankful
           ;
           they
           are
           incensed
           too
           freqneutly
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           hasty
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           search
           the
           reason
           .
           Sleighty
           Matters
           are
           with
           them
           great
           provocations
           ;
           and
           moderation
           in
           their
           resentments
           they
           disdain
           :
           And
           no
           wonder
           ,
           for
           thy
           Reason
           is
           darkened
           from
           seeing
           the
           fatal
           consequences
           of
           thy
           Fury
           .
           Lasting
           Enmities
           ,
           Quarrels
           ,
           Murthers
           ,
           are
           too
           frequently
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           inordinate
           fervour
           .
        
         
           Young
           Man
           !
           
           is
           this
           a
           thing
           allowable
           ?
           Consider
           with
           thy self
           ,
           anger
           is
           a
           short
           madness
           .
           Thou
           losest
           the
           management
           of
           thy
           own
           Soul
           ;
           whence
           our
           Lord
           Commands
           ,
           
             in
             patience
             possess
             your
             Soul
          
           ,
           Luke
           21.
           19.
           
           An
           overheated
           Spirit
           is
           void
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           sure
           to
           procure
           bitterness
           to
           its
           self
           .
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             that
             is
             soon
             angry
             dealeth
             foolishly
          
           ;
           and
           truly
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           very
           angry
           is
           next
           to
           mad
           ;
           he
           looks
           ,
           he
           speaks
           ,
           he
           acts
           too
           near
           a
           Lunatick
           .
           A
           Passionate
           Man
           is
           at
           the
           mercy
           of
           any
           designing
           Foe
           ;
           and
           by
           indulging
           his
           Anger
           becomes
           his
           own
           Tormentor
           :
           how
           uneasie
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           to
           himself
           ;
           how
           unfit
           for
           Counsel
           ,
           how
           troublesome
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           how
           ensnaring
           and
           infecting
           to
           Society
           ,
           is
           a
           Passionate
           Man
           ?
           May
           not
           I
           hope
           ,
           you
           young
           Ones
           will
           be
           out
           
           of
           love
           with
           Anger
           ;
           it
           unmans
           you
           ,
           though
           it
           seems
           brave
           :
           It
           makes
           you
           contemptible
           with
           the
           wise
           ;
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           11.
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           argue
           with
           your selves
           ,
           This
           my
           God
           forbids
           me
           ,
           
             Let
             all
             bitterness
             ,
             wrath
             and
             anger
             be
             put
             away
             ,
          
           Eph.
           4.
           31.
           
           This
           will
           unfit
           me
           for
           the
           visits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           loves
           a
           calm
           Temper
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           8.
           and
           therefore
           appoints
           meekness
           ,
           Jam.
           1.
           21.
           as
           a
           qualification
           for
           communion
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           .
           How
           lovely
           is
           patience
           ,
           it
           's
           the
           height
           of
           fortitude
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             rules
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             he
             that
             takes
             a
             City
             :
             and
             he
             that
             is
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             than
             the
             mighty
             ,
          
           Prov.
           16.
           32.
           
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           a
           meek
           and
           quiet
           Spirit
           is
           an
           Ornament
           ,
           and
           describes
           one
           Blessed
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           5.
           
           How
           amiable
           is
           a
           patient
           Child
           !
           he
           is
           more
           beloved
           by
           all
           than
           a
           froward
           one
           !
           How
           excellent
           is
           that
           Young
           Man
           ,
           who
           is
           Master
           of
           his
           passion
           !
           He
           is
           armed
           against
           sudden
           assaults
           ;
           he
           is
           fit
           for
           great
           services
           and
           sufferings
           ;
           he
           is
           fit
           to
           use
           the
           knowledge
           he
           hath
           attained
           in
           the
           most
           dangerous
           passages
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           shall
           a
           Young
           Person
           do
           to
           be
           healed
           of
           Anger
           ,
           and
           unruly
           passions
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           get
           the
           Grace
           of
           patience
           ,
           and
           delightfully
           accustome
           thy self
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           it
           as
           thy
           Glory
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           a
           Reproach
           :
           But
           more
           particularly
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           Get
           thy
           Heart
           filled
           with
           Love
           to
           God
           and
           Man
           :
           Love
           to
           God
           will
           encline
           thee
           to
           imitate
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           long-suffering
           ,
           slow
           to
           
           anger
           ,
           full
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           good
           to
           all
           ,
           
             Luke
             16.
          
           35.
           
           Love
           to
           Man
           will
           encline
           thee
           to
           interpret
           all
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           afraid
           to
           hurt
           him
           ,
           willing
           to
           benefit
           and
           forgive
           him
           ;
           and
           not
           prone
           to
           those
           dislikes
           ,
           which
           are
           unsuitable
           to
           thy
           fellow
           Creature
           ;
           especially
           if
           the
           Image
           of
           Christ
           be
           enstamped
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           45
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Often
           present
           to
           thy
           Soul
           the
           Example
           of
           thy
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           imitate
           him
           :
           he
           was
           humble
           ,
           meek
           ,
           lowly
           ,
           and
           patient
           under
           the
           greatest
           provocations
           .
           He
           calls
           thee
           to
           
             learn
             of
             him
          
           ,
           Mat.
           11
           ,
           29.
           
           If
           thou
           hast
           any
           part
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           hath
           formed
           thy
           Soul
           to
           some
           degree
           of
           imitation
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           after
           more
           ,
           1
           Ioh.
           4.
           17.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Reckon
           on
           provocations
           ,
           and
           be
           still
           armed
           against
           them
           .
           Thy
           own
           Carriage
           is
           not
           so
           inoffensive
           ,
           nor
           are
           thy
           Acquaintance
           so
           innocent
           ,
           but
           that
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           expect
           some
           Trials
           ;
           to
           expect
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           unguarded
           ,
           is
           Folly
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           prevent
           anger
           when
           wholly
           unprepared
           :
           Therefore
           awe
           thy
           Soul
           against
           Passion
           ,
           and
           accustome
           thy
           Mind
           to
           such
           Considerations
           as
           are
           fit
           to
           restrain
           thy
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Be
           humbly
           convinced
           how
           mean
           ,
           sinful
           ,
           and
           ill-deserving
           a
           Creature
           thou
           art
           .
           Contention
           is
           from
           Pride
           ,
           Prov.
           13.
           10.
           and
           he
           is
           fondly
           conceited
           of
           himself
           ,
           who
           thinks
           he
           ought
           to
           bear
           nothing
           ;
           whereas
           a
           due
           sence
           of
           thy
           own
           nothingness
           ,
           and
           offensiveness
           to
           God
           ,
           
           will
           make
           thee
           fit
           to
           endure
           much
           ;
           especially
           considering
           ,
           thy
           provocations
           from
           Men
           may
           be
           the
           humbling
           rebukes
           of
           thy
           God
           ,
           who
           must
           forgive
           thee
           great
           things
           ,
           if
           he
           cast
           thee
           not
           into
           Hell
           it self
           :
           yet
           whose
           Decree
           it
           is
           ,
           
             if
             you
             do
             not
             forgive
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             forgive
             your
             trespasses
             ,
          
           Mar.
           11.
           26.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Allow
           not
           thy
           froward
           Spirit
           a
           liberty
           ,
           even
           where
           thou
           hast
           most
           power
           and
           freedom
           .
           He
           that
           is
           not
           pettish
           at
           home
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           passionate
           abroad
           ;
           whereas
           anger
           indulged
           among
           Servants
           ,
           and
           in
           trifles
           ,
           will
           expose
           thee
           to
           its
           power
           ,
           when
           more
           dangerous
           and
           indecent
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           When
           thou
           feelest
           Anger
           begin
           to
           kindle
           ,
           forbear
           to
           do
           or
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           well
           considered
           .
           The
           cause
           of
           thy
           resentments
           ,
           if
           just
           ,
           will
           abide
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           Calm
           Temper
           ,
           and
           the
           wayes
           of
           thy
           vindication
           are
           far
           likelier
           to
           be
           due
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           if
           the
           Cause
           in
           it self
           is
           too
           sleighty
           ,
           or
           thy
           sudden
           purposes
           are
           too
           severe
           to
           be
           approved
           ,
           how
           darest
           thou
           take
           blind
           passion
           for
           thy
           Guide
           ?
           Thou
           must
           believe
           ,
           that
           
             the
             discretion
             of
             a
             man
             deferreth
             his
             anger
             ,
          
           Pro.
           19.
           11.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           Idleness
           and
           waste
           of
           time
           .
           It
           's
           a
           while
           before
           you
           are
           fit
           ro
           learn
           ,
           or
           do
           any
           thing
           ;
           but
           when
           you
           are
           capable
           ,
           how
           commonly
           are
           you
           remiss
           and
           sloathful
           ?
           Were
           you
           left
           to
           your selves
           ,
           what
           would
           you
           do
           besides
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           sleeping
           ,
           and
           playing
           ?
           Thou
           art
           put
           to
           learn
           ,
           
           and
           thou
           art
           idle
           at
           thy
           Book
           ,
           not
           learning
           in
           a
           week
           what
           thou
           mightest
           learn
           in
           a
           day
           if
           diligent
           .
           Thou
           art
           a
           Servant
           or
           Apprentice
           ,
           having
           work
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           art
           thou
           not
           a
           Waster
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           is
           thy
           Masters
           ,
           and
           not
           thy
           own
           ;
           and
           loath
           to
           do
           the
           business
           incumbent
           on
           thee
           ?
           How
           little
           do
           most
           of
           our
           Youth
           for
           this
           World
           ,
           or
           for
           Eternity
           ?
           Sports
           and
           Idleness
           eat
           up
           that
           season
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           opportunity
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           character
           of
           most
           young
           People
           is
           to
           spend
           their
           time
           in
           doing
           nothing
           ,
           or
           next
           to
           nothing
           ,
           or
           worse
           than
           nothing
           .
           You
           are
           idle
           in
           the
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           waste
           that
           time
           you
           pretend
           to
           employ
           with
           God
           :
           You
           are
           idle
           in
           your
           particular
           Callings
           ,
           as
           if
           you
           had
           no
           business
           as
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           lower
           World.
           
        
         
           Oh
           Young
           People
           !
           
           how
           precious
           is
           that
           time
           you
           do
           mispend
           !
           and
           how
           sad
           an
           account
           are
           you
           able
           to
           give
           of
           those
           hours
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           to
           be
           recalled
           !
           Will
           it
           be
           comfortable
           in
           this
           World
           to
           reflect
           on
           wasted
           Time
           ?
           Grown
           years
           will
           be
           full
           of
           these
           reflections
           ;
           I
           might
           have
           been
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           my
           Knowledge
           had
           been
           improved
           ,
           I
           had
           now
           been
           fit
           to
           serve
           my
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           benefit
           my self
           and
           Family
           ,
           had
           I
           been
           studious
           in
           my
           Youth
           :
           I
           might
           have
           understood
           my
           Trade
           ,
           been
           encourag'd
           in
           my
           Calling
           by
           others
           ,
           and
           laid
           up
           for
           my
           subsistance
           ,
           had
           I
           been
           diligent
           and
           industrious
           
           in
           my
           Youth
           .
           But
           those
           years
           are
           spent
           in
           Folly
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           am
           unteachable
           :
           my
           Credit
           is
           gone
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           contempt
           and
           poverty
           are
           my
           companions
           :
           Oh
           foolish
           I
           !
        
         
           But
           ,
           Oh
           thou
           Child
           !
           Oh
           thou
           Youth
           !
           how
           much
           more
           uncomfortable
           on
           a
           Death-bed
           ,
           and
           in
           Eternity
           ,
           will
           thy
           idleness
           ,
           and
           mispent
           seasons
           be
           ,
           as
           they
           referr
           to
           thy
           Soul
           !
           I
           had
           a
           teachable
           time
           ,
           but
           I
           dye
           in
           ignorance
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           woe
           is
           me
           !
           The
           seasons
           of
           Grace
           I
           enjoyed
           are
           my
           torment
           now
           ,
           because
           I
           improved
           them
           not
           !
           I
           hardened
           my
           Heart
           by
           neglects
           in
           my
           tender
           years
           :
           How
           have
           I
           trifled
           when
           I
           heard
           Sermons
           !
           How
           have
           I
           mocked
           God
           by
           my
           sleepy
           Prayers
           !
           How
           have
           I
           undone
           my
           own
           Soul
           ,
           by
           a
           foolish
           remissness
           in
           all
           my
           seeming
           labours
           for
           it
           !
           What
           can
           I
           shew
           for
           all
           the
           years
           I
           have
           lived
           ?
           To
           what
           a
           case
           have
           my
           Sports
           ,
           my
           Idleness
           and
           Vanity
           reduced
           me
           !
           Oh
           that
           I
           could
           recall
           my
           precious
           Time
           !
           but
           that
           's
           impossible
           .
           Oh
           that
           I
           had
           profitably
           employed
           those
           mispent
           seasons
           !
           that
           's
           as
           vain
           a
           wish
           :
           Oh
           then
           that
           I
           had
           never
           lived
           those
           days
           which
           I
           did
           not
           live
           ;
           but
           sinned
           away
           as
           a
           sleep
           ,
           or
           dead
           in
           pleasures
           !
           1
           Tim.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           Darest
           thou
           ,
           O
           young
           Body
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           present
           indulgence
           to
           thy
           fleshly
           sloath
           ,
           entertain
           thy self
           hereafter
           with
           such
           Heart-piercing
           thoughts
           as
           these
           ?
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           a
           Young
           Person
           be
           healed
           of
           Idleness
           and
           waste
           of
           time
           ?
        
         
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           abhorr
           sloath
           ,
           and
           redeem
           time
           ,
           
             Prov.
             19.
             15.
             
             Eph.
          
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
           Sloath
           is
           a
           wicked
           unaptness
           for
           action
           ,
           and
           very
           unsuitable
           to
           an
           active
           Soul.
           Time
           not
           redeemed
           is
           mispent
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           not
           applyed
           to
           it's
           proper
           work
           ,
           it
           passeth
           away
           to
           no
           advantage
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Enquire
           what
           is
           thy
           present
           work
           ,
           and
           be
           assured
           that
           what
           thou
           art
           about
           ,
           is
           what
           God
           would
           have
           thee
           do
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           23.
           
        
         
           Every
           hour
           hath
           it's
           business
           ;
           if
           what
           thou
           art
           about
           be
           not
           that
           business
           ,
           meddle
           not
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           find
           out
           what
           it
           is
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           at
           that
           time
           :
           Conviction
           of
           duty
           is
           a
           spur
           to
           diligence
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Still
           remember
           ,
           that
           God
           who
           is
           thy
           Owner
           hath
           given
           thee
           thy
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           that
           time
           to
           do
           thy
           present
           work
           .
           God
           calls
           thee
           as
           by
           Name
           ,
           Use
           my
           Talents
           to
           this
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           made
           thy
           present
           work
           ;
           in
           this
           thou
           improvest
           the
           stock
           I
           lent
           thee
           ,
           in
           this
           I
           will
           bless
           thee
           ,
           and
           protect
           thee
           as
           one
           pleasing
           to
           me
           ;
           for
           this
           thou
           shalt
           not
           fail
           of
           a
           Reward
           ,
           Eph.
           6.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Excite
           thy self
           to
           do
           what
           thou
           art
           about
           with
           vigour
           .
        
         
           Engage
           thy
           strength
           ,
           call
           up
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           Soul
           to
           activity
           ,
           for
           
             the
             sloathful
             is
             brother
             to
             the
             waster
             ,
             Prov.
          
           18.
           9.
           
           Idleness
           is
           a
           degree
           of
           omission
           in
           the
           affairs
           both
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           much
           undone
           that
           might
           have
           been
           done
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           To
           this
           end
           consider
           ,
           God
           will
           call
           thee
           
           to
           a
           strict
           account
           ,
           how
           thy
           work
           hath
           been
           performed
           in
           that
           time
           which
           God
           affords
           thee
           .
        
         
           Tell
           thy self
           ,
           there
           's
           a
           time
           of
           reckoning
           for
           this
           that
           I
           am
           now
           a
           doing
           ,
           or
           a
           neglecting
           .
           The
           sloathful
           Servant
           is
           in
           Gods
           esteem
           a
           wicked
           Servant
           ,
           
             Mat.
             25.
             26
          
           :
           and
           he
           that
           
             hid
             his
             Talent
          
           must
           perish
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           that
           mispends
           it
           .
           The
           more
           good
           that
           might
           have
           been
           done
           in
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           will
           be
           observed
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           what
           little
           hath
           been
           done
           in
           that
           day
           .
           Oh
           never
           forget
           ,
           that
           vacant
           hours
           ,
           and
           loytred
           moments
           are
           recorded
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           inspect
           dreamingly
           ,
           what
           thy
           slothful
           Spirit
           makes
           no
           account
           of
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Remember
           that
           all
           thy
           works
           preparatory
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           need
           an
           intense
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           confined
           to
           a
           short
           season
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           proper
           Advice
           ,
           
             What
             thy
             hand
             findeth
             to
             do
             ,
             do
             it
             with
             thy
             might
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             working
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             whither
             thou
             art
             going
             .
          
           Time
           is
           posting
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           need
           redeem
           it
           ,
           because
           our
           business
           is
           difficult
           ,
           and
           the
           consequences
           great
           .
           There
           are
           great
           things
           to
           be
           acquired
           and
           done
           before
           we
           are
           meet
           for
           Glory
           .
           There
           be
           great
           oppositions
           in
           our
           Nature
           ,
           and
           from
           our
           Tempers
           ,
           to
           every
           degree
           of
           that
           meetness
           .
           A
           vile
           Heart
           is
           not
           easily
           renewed
           ,
           darling
           sins
           are
           not
           soon
           nor
           easily
           mortified
           ;
           the
           necessary
           Faith
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           and
           Joy
           are
           hardly
           come
           by
           ;
           and
           the
           expected
           services
           in
           our
           generation
           are
           slowly
           proceeded
           in
           .
           Haste
           and
           eagerness
           are
           absolutely
           needful
           to
           such
           things
           .
           He
           that
           
           idleth
           can
           hope
           for
           little
           ,
           and
           trifling
           in
           such
           matters
           is
           little
           better
           than
           downright
           neglects
           ,
           especially
           when
           
             giving
             diligence
          
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           10.
           is
           as
           much
           a
           Duty
           ,
           as
           doing
           any
           thing
           .
           He
           is
           not
           upright
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           whose
           deep
           concern
           doth
           not
           make
           him
           industrious
           ,
           because
           his
           Judgment
           never
           determined
           for
           these
           things
           as
           the
           greatest
           ;
           nor
           hath
           his
           Will
           resolved
           the
           pursuit
           of
           them
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           whose
           idleness
           declareth
           his
           indifferency
           .
           Therefore
           oft
           tell
           thy
           remiss
           Soul
           ,
           This
           day
           is
           past
           ,
           that
           week
           is
           over
           ,
           and
           shortly
           time
           will
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           idle
           as
           I
           do
           ?
           How
           little
           work
           is
           done
           in
           past
           years
           !
           Dare
           I
           loyter
           still
           ,
           and
           be
           surprized
           whiles
           my
           works
           are
           so
           imperfect
           ?
           or
           can
           I
           reckon
           on
           greater
           improvements
           in
           the
           same
           number
           of
           dayes
           ,
           if
           I
           be
           no
           more
           intent
           and
           industrious
           than
           I
           have
           been
           in
           those
           .
           To
           thee
           is
           that
           directed
           ,
           
             Not
             slothfull
             in
             business
             ,
             fervent
             in
             spirit
             ,
             serving
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           resolve
           to
           obey
           it
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           good
           account
           to
           thy
           Conscience
           of
           the
           time
           that
           's
           laid
           out
           in
           sleep
           ,
           and
           Recreations
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           common
           wasters
           of
           Time
           ,
           by
           a
           disregard
           to
           their
           just
           bounds
           .
           Many
           do
           almost
           divide
           their
           hours
           between
           Sleep
           ,
           and
           recreating
           Sports
           ,
           Visits
           ,
           and
           Talk
           ;
           which
           three
           fall
           under
           this
           Head
           of
           Recreteion
           .
           It
           's
           an
           awful
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           what
           are
           appointed
           only
           to
           fit
           Men
           for
           business
           ,
           should
           become
           
           with
           many
           their
           only
           business
           :
           as
           if
           they
           had
           little
           else
           to
           employ
           themselves
           about
           .
           But
           know
           thou
           ,
           Young
           Man
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           sleeps
           longer
           than
           Health
           requireth
           ,
           is
           a
           Sluggard
           ,
           Prov.
           6.
           9.
           
           And
           he
           that
           lays
           out
           more
           hours
           in
           diversions
           than
           prepares
           him
           for
           the
           better
           discharge
           of
           Duty
           ,
           is
           a
           mispender
           of
           Time.
           Thy
           Reason
           should
           tell
           thee
           ,
           God
           would
           never
           have
           given
           me
           a
           Soul
           endowed
           with
           such
           Abilities
           for
           service
           ,
           he
           had
           never
           placed
           me
           in
           a
           World
           full
           of
           opportunities
           and
           calls
           to
           Employment
           :
           He
           had
           never
           so
           strictly
           charged
           me
           to
           be
           diligent
           and
           useful
           ;
           if
           I
           am
           able
           with
           Comfort
           to
           plead
           my
           Sleep
           ,
           and
           Pleasures
           as
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           my
           Exercise
           whiles
           I
           lived
           .
        
         
           Attend
           to
           these
           Rules
           with
           Care
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           moment
           
             Gird
             up
             the
             loins
             of
             thy
             mind
             ,
          
           as
           one
           determined
           to
           run
           thy
           Christian
           Race
           with
           intenseness
           and
           haste
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           13.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           Levity
           ,
           and
           inordinate
           Mirth
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           common
           distemper
           ;
           your
           talk
           is
           frothy
           and
           unsavoury
           .
           How
           far
           from
           grave
           are
           you
           in
           your
           Carriage
           ,
           or
           Dress
           !
           Vain
           Books
           thou
           lovest
           to
           read
           ,
           idle
           Tales
           thou
           likest
           to
           hear
           ,
           foolish
           Sights
           thou
           art
           best
           pleased
           with
           ,
           foolish
           Songs
           thou
           greedily
           learnest
           :
           what
           airy
           Conceits
           is
           thy
           Imagination
           filled
           with
           !
           These
           thou
           indulgest
           till
           they
           become
           the
           Guides
           of
           thy
           practice
           ,
           and
           chief
           Object
           of
           thy
           thoughts
           and
           Discourse
           :
           To
           say
           nothing
           of
           thy
           Instability
           ,
           excessive
           Laughter
           ,
           vain
           Jestings
           ,
           Merriments
           .
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Oh
           young
           ones
           !
           
           is
           this
           a
           Temper
           to
           be
           allowed
           ?
           it
           is
           condemned
           by
           all
           prudence
           ,
           it
           's
           contrary
           to
           all
           that
           is
           serious
           ,
           and
           obstructs
           all
           improvement
           in
           wisdom
           .
           How
           odious
           is
           the
           character
           of
           a
           
             vain
             Fellow
          
           !
           2
           Sam.
           6.
           20.
           
           How
           do
           God
           and
           Angels
           despise
           thee
           !
           How
           do
           the
           Good
           and
           Wise
           compassionate
           thee
           !
           Yea
           ,
           canst
           thou
           refuse
           to
           be
           angry
           with
           thy self
           ?
           Reason
           a
           little
           with
           thy
           own
           Soul
           :
           Have
           I
           not
           better
           things
           to
           think
           of
           ,
           than
           these
           silly
           matters
           ,
           which
           tend
           to
           no
           good
           for
           Soul
           or
           Body
           ?
           Do
           not
           these
           antique
           gestures
           make
           me
           ridiculous
           ?
           What
           hurt
           to
           others
           ,
           what
           a
           wound
           to
           my self
           comes
           by
           this
           frothy
           talk
           !
           Is
           not
           my
           mind
           grosly
           vain
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           relish
           such
           fooleries
           ?
           Can
           it
           ever
           be
           bettered
           ,
           whiles
           I
           employ
           my self
           in
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           foolish
           ?
           Dost
           not
           thou
           find
           ,
           that
           this
           lightness
           is
           even
           risen
           to
           prophaneness
           ?
           Thou
           canst
           ridicule
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           sport
           with
           the
           Divinest
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           most
           serious
           matters
           into
           Fuel
           to
           thy
           childish
           Conceits
           :
           Poor
           Wretch
           !
           God
           will
           force
           thee
           to
           be
           ferious
           by
           the
           Torments
           hee
           'l
           shortly
           inflict
           :
           Thou
           wilt
           be
           convinced
           ,
           that
           thy
           Atheistick
           thoughts
           have
           not
           put
           God
           out
           of
           his
           Throne
           ,
           though
           they
           cast
           thee
           out
           of
           his
           Favour
           :
           Thy
           ridiculing
           of
           Religion
           hath
           not
           made
           it
           less
           real
           ,
           or
           necessary
           ;
           though
           it
           hath
           excluded
           thee
           from
           all
           the
           blessings
           of
           it
           .
           Thy
           
             making
             a
             mock
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           Prov.
           14.
           9.
           hath
           
           not
           a
           jot
           lessened
           its
           evil
           ,
           but
           exposed
           thee
           more
           to
           the
           Vengeaance
           due
           to
           it
           .
           Thy
           jocular
           temper
           shall
           not
           delay
           the
           awful
           recompense
           of
           that
           Contempt
           wherewith
           thou
           hast
           treated
           the
           gravest
           Matters
           :
           What
           is
           more
           fit
           to
           make
           a
           serious
           Heart
           bleed
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           thee
           jest
           and
           fool
           thy self
           into
           eternal
           Flames
           ?
           how
           surprizing
           will
           those
           Torments
           be
           to
           a
           poor
           Creature
           ,
           that
           always
           disdained
           a
           sober
           thought
           ,
           Luk.
           12.
           46.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           shall
           a
           young
           Person
           be
           healed
           of
           this
           Levity
           and
           inordinate
           Mirth
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           In
           general
           ,
           follow
           after
           Sobriety
           and
           Discretion
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           want
           of
           these
           is
           evident
           in
           thy
           frothy
           Behaviour
           ,
           and
           a
           total
           want
           of
           them
           is
           unbecoming
           thee
           in
           the
           early
           exercise
           of
           thy
           Reason
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           improved
           Age.
           The
           gravity
           of
           an
           old
           Man
           cannot
           be
           expected
           in
           a
           Child
           ,
           but
           a
           degree
           of
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           youngest
           ,
           that
           is
           capable
           of
           acting
           by
           the
           notices
           of
           a
           discerning
           mind
           .
           What
           is
           thy
           Reason
           for
           ,
           but
           to
           discern
           what
           is
           meet
           ,
           direct
           thee
           to
           what
           is
           fit
           ,
           and
           govern
           thee
           in
           thy
           Carriage
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           thy
           Condition
           ?
           Discretion
           will
           tell
           thee
           ,
           a
           godly
           Book
           is
           more
           profitable
           than
           a
           Play-Book
           ;
           the
           Soul
           deserveth
           more
           Care
           than
           a
           perishing
           Body
           that
           will
           shortly
           be
           Meat
           for
           Worms
           ;
           that
           silly
           Tales
           edifie
           not
           as
           wise
           Discourses
           .
           Sobriety
           will
           direct
           thee
           to
           endeavour
           a
           demeanour
           becoming
           a
           Man
           rather
           than
           an
           Ape
           ;
           it
           
           will
           check
           thee
           in
           those
           Jests
           which
           discovers
           thy
           Vanity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           expose
           a
           Christian
           Name
           ;
           it
           will
           urge
           thee
           to
           refrain
           matter
           of
           future
           sorrow
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           that
           contemptible
           pleasure
           which
           thou
           takest
           in
           indulging
           a
           light
           Fancy
           ,
           whiles
           more
           important
           things
           are
           not
           regarded
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           end
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Oft
           represent
           to
           thy self
           thy
           Condition
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           Sure
           it
           must
           conduce
           to
           seriousness
           ,
           when
           thy
           mind
           is
           accustomed
           to
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           thy
           present
           State
           suggest
           .
           Oh
           young
           Man
           !
           thou
           art
           born
           a
           
             Child
             of
             Wrath
          
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           3.
           thy
           Nature
           is
           vicious
           ,
           the
           condemning
           Sentence
           was
           pass'd
           on
           thee
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           18.
           
           Death
           is
           justly
           fearful
           ,
           thou
           art
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Trial
           ,
           and
           on
           thy
           good
           Behaviour
           for
           an
           endless
           Joy
           or
           Misery
           .
           Thou
           hast
           contracted
           much
           guilt
           by
           thy
           actual
           Enormities
           and
           Omissions
           :
           Satan
           ,
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           thy
           own
           Lusts
           ,
           are
           active
           to
           fix
           the
           Curse
           ,
           and
           prevent
           thy
           reconciliation
           with
           God
           ,
           by
           keeping
           thee
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Infidelity
           ,
           Impenitency
           ,
           and
           Disobedience
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Thy
           Exercies
           as
           a
           Christian
           are
           difficult
           ,
           if
           thou
           art
           saved
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           scarcely
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           18.
           and
           many
           endeavours
           for
           Salvation
           do
           prove
           ineffectual
           ,
           because
           a
           perseverance
           in
           so
           many
           things
           are
           essential
           to
           determine
           thy
           State.
           Alas
           !
           of
           many
           called
           how
           few
           are
           chosen
           !
           multitudes
           
           of
           Professors
           miscarry
           ,
           seemingly
           strong
           hopes
           are
           oft
           delusive
           :
           
             The
             Heart
             is
             above
             all
             things
             deceitful
             ,
             and
             so
             desperately
             wicked
             ,
          
           that
           it
           may
           well
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             who
             can
             know
             it
          
           ?
           Jer.
           17.
           9.
           
           These
           and
           the
           like
           things
           may
           call
           thee
           to
           mind
           thy self
           ,
           and
           lay
           that
           froth
           which
           argueth
           small
           sense
           of
           thy
           bleeding
           Wounds
           ,
           slippery
           Paths
           ,
           disadvantages
           and
           dangers
           attending
           thy
           Case
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           as
           it
           leadeth
           to
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Deliberately
           propose
           a
           becoming
           End
           in
           all
           thy
           Words
           and
           Actions
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           be
           conducive
           to
           that
           end
           .
           To
           speak
           or
           act
           thou
           knowest
           not
           why
           ,
           is
           a
           reproach
           to
           thy
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           is
           to
           speak
           or
           do
           things
           to
           an
           end
           which
           they
           are
           not
           fit
           to
           serve
           :
           Neither
           is
           it
           becoming
           a
           serious
           Person
           ,
           to
           intend
           that
           which
           will
           put
           him
           to
           the
           blush
           ,
           whiles
           he
           deliberates
           of
           it
           .
           I
           can
           hardly
           think
           thou
           darest
           say
           to
           thy self
           in
           thy
           Closet
           ,
           I
           'le
           spend
           so
           many
           hours
           to
           day
           in
           shewing
           my
           own
           Folly
           ,
           or
           gratifying
           anothers
           Madness
           ;
           I
           'll
           lay
           out
           my
           Pains
           to
           divert
           my
           own
           mind
           or
           anothers
           from
           all
           that
           is
           serious
           ,
           to
           make
           my
           Heart
           vainer
           than
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           furnish
           my self
           with
           those
           false
           Notions
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           I
           must
           with
           trouble
           unlearn
           before
           I
           be
           wise
           ;
           and
           to
           strengthen
           that
           levity
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           am
           already
           too
           prone
           .
           Canst
           thou
           resolve
           ,
           I
           will
           spend
           this
           week
           in
           trimming
           a
           poor
           Carkass
           ,
           and
           neglect
           my
           Soul
           ;
           let
           this
           shift
           for
           it self
           as
           to
           any
           care
           of
           mine
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           to
           add
           to
           its
           hurt
           by
           the
           snares
           which
           my
           vain
           conversation
           shall
           expose
           it
           to
           .
        
         
         
           But
           if
           thy
           design
           be
           what
           's
           edifying
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           imagin
           a
           course
           of
           Foolery
           will
           ever
           accomplish
           that
           design
           .
           Yea
           ,
           this
           very
           fixing
           on
           warrantable
           Purposes
           ,
           will
           gradually
           dispose
           thee
           to
           seriousness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Remember
           thou
           art
           still
           under
           the
           observation
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           should
           awe
           thee
           to
           Sobriety
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           ashamed
           and
           afraid
           of
           a
           frothy
           behaviour
           .
        
         
           Thou
           wouldst
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           that
           a
           wise
           Friend
           were
           acquainted
           with
           all
           thy
           light
           Francies
           and
           talk
           but
           one
           day
           .
           Oh!
           forget
           not
           that
           God
           trieth
           the
           reins
           ,
           and
           
             knows
             all
             thy
             thoughts
          
           ,
           Isa.
           66.
           18.
           
           Poor
           Youth
           !
           is
           not
           the
           Eye
           of
           thy
           God
           and
           Judge
           more
           than
           all
           the
           World
           ?
           Holy
           Angels
           are
           not
           always
           strangers
           to
           thy
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           Discourses
           ;
           and
           mayst
           not
           thou
           blush
           at
           their
           Remarks
           ?
           Devils
           do
           oft
           impress
           thy
           Fancy
           ,
           and
           put
           those
           things
           into
           thee
           ,
           which
           thou
           thinkest
           and
           talkest
           of
           ;
           these
           Enemies
           of
           thine
           do
           gladly
           behold
           thee
           unmanning
           thy self
           ,
           wounding
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           and
           corrupting
           others
           with
           thy
           foolish
           Speeches
           and
           Actions
           .
           Thy
           silly
           Companions
           observe
           thee
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Contagion
           to
           which
           their
           own
           Inclinations
           make
           them
           apt
           :
           And
           is
           it
           nothing
           with
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           conversest
           with
           People
           ready
           to
           be
           diverted
           from
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           forward
           to
           be
           vain
           by
           thy
           Example
           ?
           Alas
           !
           thou
           becomest
           accessory
           to
           all
           the
           evil
           they
           shall
           propagate
           ;
           and
           wilt
           be
           condemned
           in
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           if
           God
           give
           them
           Repentance
           ,
           or
           cursed
           by
           them
           
           in
           Hell
           if
           they
           dye
           impenitent
           .
           Thy
           ungrave
           Deportment
           sometimes
           is
           seen
           by
           such
           as
           are
           wise
           and
           good
           ,
           those
           despise
           thee
           ,
           and
           pity
           thy
           Madness
           ,
           when
           thou
           pleasest
           thy self
           as
           being
           airy
           and
           witty
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Be
           not
           an
           unconcerned
           Stranger
           to
           the
           State
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           where
           enough
           daily
           occurrs
           to
           make
           thee
           serious
           .
        
         
           Canst
           thou
           be
           light
           and
           altogether
           vain
           in
           a
           World
           so
           full
           of
           Sin
           and
           Misery
           ?
           how
           many
           dismal
           Objects
           dost
           thou
           see
           and
           hear
           of
           !
           what
           Cruelty
           in
           one
           Man
           to
           another
           !
           how
           oft
           is
           the
           Church
           oppressed
           !
           what
           Judgments
           and
           Calamities
           are
           thy
           Neighbours
           under
           !
           what
           dangers
           is
           the
           Land
           of
           thy
           Nativity
           exposed
           to
           !
           Most
           of
           the
           Earth
           lies
           in
           Ignorance
           ,
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           the
           Devil's
           Empire
           ,
           1
           Ioh.
           5.
           19.
           how
           many
           Souls
           are
           bemoaning
           their
           own
           sins
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           despond
           under
           Doubts
           and
           Fears
           !
           where
           is
           there
           a
           Family
           but
           groaneth
           under
           some
           disaster
           ?
           and
           canst
           thou
           play
           the
           Buffoon
           ,
           as
           if
           Childish
           toys
           diverted
           thee
           from
           all
           sense
           of
           these
           things
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Awe
           thy
           Soul
           with
           the
           importance
           of
           sacred
           things
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           dare
           to
           entertain
           a
           light
           thought
           concerning
           them
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           speak
           jestingly
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Every
           Scripture
           truth
           is
           a
           beam
           of
           Divine
           Light
           ,
           it
           's
           revealed
           by
           the
           eternal
           Spirit
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           for
           to
           direct
           their
           Faith
           and
           Practice
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           16.
           and
           dare
           a
           poor
           Worm
           that
           shall
           be
           judged
           thereby
           ,
           affront
           Heaven
           by
           ridiculing
           
           its
           Discoveries
           ?
           Young
           Man
           !
           they
           cannot
           be
           matter
           of
           Jest
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           and
           wise
           God
           is
           intent
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Hearts
           of
           all
           devout
           Persons
           are
           deeply
           exercised
           with
           .
           Are
           such
           things
           to
           be
           sported
           with
           by
           Man
           ,
           which
           the
           very
           Devils
           tremble
           at
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           chuse
           but
           be
           seriously
           affected
           with
           the
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           if
           thou
           believe
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           things
           the
           Incarnation
           ,
           Sufferings
           ,
           Death
           and
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           referr
           to
           ?
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           great
           Miracles
           have
           attested
           :
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           the
           various
           Operations
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           on
           Souls
           design
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Angels
           subserve
           :
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           the
           Devil
           is
           so
           industrious
           to
           oppose
           :
           These
           are
           the
           things
           a
           Gospel-Ministry
           is
           established
           for
           ,
           and
           about
           which
           all
           pious
           Ministers
           are
           so
           intent
           and
           importunate
           :
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           most
           affect
           ,
           and
           govern
           all
           such
           who
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           Dominion
           of
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           can
           dye
           with
           hopes
           :
           These
           are
           the
           things
           which
           if
           totally
           disregarded
           expose
           Mankind
           to
           all
           bruitish
           Villanies
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           endless
           Tortures
           in
           another
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Abstain
           the
           Society
           of
           light
           Persons
           ,
           and
           observe
           the
           danger
           of
           excessive
           Mirth
           .
        
         
           There
           's
           that
           levity
           in
           thy
           temper
           which
           inferrs
           danger
           by
           vain
           Persons
           ;
           and
           thou
           art
           inconsiderate
           if
           the
           latter
           doth
           not
           force
           thee
           to
           say
           
             of
             Laughter
             it
             is
             mad
             ,
             and
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             what
             doth
             it
             ?
          
           Eccl.
           2.
           2.
           
           
             Yea
             ,
             sorrow
             is
             better
             than
             laughter
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             sorrow
             of
             the
             Countenance
             
             the
             Heart
             is
             made
             better
             ,
          
           Eccl.
           7.
           3.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Acquaint
           thy self
           with
           those
           purer
           and
           higher
           Joys
           which
           a
           serious
           Temper
           lead
           to
           .
           There
           be
           delights
           of
           a
           higher
           Nature
           than
           what
           thou
           pursuest
           ;
           they
           would
           soon
           render
           these
           unsuituble
           to
           thy
           taste
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           contemptible
           to
           thy
           judgment
           :
           No
           holy
           young
           Man
           would
           exchange
           the
           feast
           of
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           for
           thy
           Swinish
           husks
           ;
           Luke
           15.
           16
           ,
           23.
           there
           's
           no
           present
           emptiness
           ,
           nor
           following
           bitterness
           in
           Spiritual
           Delights
           .
           The
           sence
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           Peace
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           lively
           hopes
           of
           Glory
           ,
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           the
           serenity
           of
           a
           composed
           Soul
           ,
           the
           ease
           of
           a
           rectified
           Nature
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Faculties
           are
           delivered
           from
           Sin
           ,
           and
           healed
           by
           Grace
           ,
           do
           constitute
           a
           delight
           so
           real
           ,
           and
           refined
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           once
           taste
           ,
           will
           make
           thee
           reflect
           on
           thy
           past
           Joys
           with
           shame
           and
           disdain
           .
           See
           
             Psal.
             4.
             6.
             
             Cant.
          
           2.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           prone
           to
           lye
           :
           This
           Sin
           appeareth
           in
           Childhood
           ,
           and
           then
           such
           a
           habit
           is
           contracted
           ,
           as
           they
           hardly
           are
           delivered
           from
           .
           It
           's
           now
           true
           of
           many
           ,
           
             They
             go
             astray
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             be
             born
             ,
             speaking
             lies
             ,
          
           Ps.
           58.
           3.
           
           You
           lye
           to
           your
           Parents
           ,
           to
           excuse
           your
           Faults
           ;
           You
           lye
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           breaking
           your
           Baptismal
           Vow
           .
           You
           lye
           to
           your
           Equals
           for
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           gain
           :
           You
           speak
           falsly
           ,
           to
           revenge
           your selves
           on
           such
           as
           you
           are
           angry
           with
           .
           Oh
           how
           oft
           do
           you
           speak
           otherwise
           than
           you
           think
           ,
           
           and
           contrary
           to
           what
           you
           know
           ,
           deceiving
           them
           to
           whom
           you
           speak
           !
        
         
           Consider
           thou
           Child
           ,
           
           lay
           to
           Heart
           O
           young
           Man
           ,
           that
           Lying
           is
           a
           horrid
           Sin
           :
           Herein
           thou
           imitatest
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             a
             Lye
             ,
          
           and
           the
           first
           Liar
           ,
           Iohn
           8.
           44.
           
           Thou
           art
           contrary
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           
             God
             of
             Truth
          
           ;
           to
           him
           
             lying
             Lips
             are
             an
             abomination
          
           ,
           Prov.
           12.
           22.
           
           He
           is
           so
           incensed
           by
           this
           Sin
           ,
           that
           he
           allots
           every
           
             Liar
             his
             Portion
          
           among
           the
           worst
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           15.
           
           Oh
           Child
           !
           wouldst
           thou
           get
           to
           Heaven
           ?
           then
           thou
           must
           not
           lye
           :
           Art
           thou
           afraid
           of
           burning
           in
           Hell
           for
           ever
           ?
           then
           fear
           a
           Lye
           :
           Wouldst
           thou
           be
           a
           Child
           of
           God
           ?
           He
           tells
           thee
           ,
           his
           
             Children
             are
             such
             as
             will
             not
             lye
             ,
          
           Isa.
           63.
           8.
           
           It
           's
           the
           Charge
           of
           God
           to
           thee
           ;
           
             Put
             away
             lying
             ,
             and
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           Eph.
           4.
           25.
           
           Darest
           thou
           say
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           regard
           what
           the
           Lord
           saith
           to
           me
           !
           Alas
           !
           he
           will
           punish
           thee
           for
           a
           lie
           ,
           worse
           than
           thy
           Father
           or
           Master
           can
           punish
           thee
           for
           any
           Fault
           .
        
         
           Young
           Men
           ,
           allow
           not
           your selves
           in
           this
           Iniquity
           ;
           let
           no
           Master
           force
           you
           to
           lye
           in
           your
           Trade
           ,
           much
           less
           do
           you
           use
           it
           in
           your
           Discourse
           ;
           it
           's
           a
           mean
           thing
           ,
           it
           's
           destructive
           to
           Humane
           Society
           ,
           and
           the
           bane
           of
           Conversation
           .
           What
           is
           a
           greater
           Reproach
           than
           to
           be
           a
           Liar
           ?
           What
           is
           esteemed
           a
           worse
           Affront
           ,
           than
           to
           say
           thou
           lyest
           ?
           Great
           are
           the
           mischiefs
           to
           Mens
           Repute
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           by
           
           a
           false
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           in
           vain
           be
           all
           pretences
           to
           Religion
           ,
           if
           
             the
             Tongue
             be
             not
             bridled
          
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           fault
           ,
           Iam.
           1.
           26.
           
           How
           hateful
           is
           it
           to
           debase
           so
           noble
           a
           thing
           as
           Speech
           ,
           in
           deluding
           thy
           Brother
           in
           thy
           Communication
           with
           him
           !
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           a
           Young
           Man
           avoid
           Lying
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           Love
           Truth
           ,
           and
           despise
           what
           would
           allure
           thee
           to
           quit
           it
           in
           thy
           Speech
           .
           It
           's
           the
           Character
           of
           him
           that
           shall
           inhabit
           God's
           Temple
           ,
           
             He
             speaketh
             the
             Truth
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           15.
           2.
           
           To
           speak
           the
           Truth
           argues
           a
           plain
           Man
           ,
           an
           honest
           Man
           ,
           an
           Heroick
           Man
           ,
           and
           generally
           a
           Godly
           Man.
           Therefore
           ,
           like
           it
           in
           thy self
           ,
           as
           thou
           must
           do
           in
           another
           :
           In
           order
           to
           this
           ,
           get
           rid
           of
           slavish
           fear
           ,
           which
           induceth
           to
           lying
           excuses
           .
           Hate
           Pride
           and
           vain
           Glory
           ,
           whence
           all
           Lyes
           for
           ostentation
           proceed
           ;
           trample
           on
           love
           of
           filthy
           lucre
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           not
           lye
           for
           gain
           :
           Abborr
           a
           hurtful
           envious
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           will
           prevent
           those
           lies
           that
           are
           framed
           to
           the
           damage
           of
           thy
           Neighbour
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Be
           wary
           and
           thoughtful
           of
           what
           thou
           art
           about
           to
           speak
           .
           He
           that
           speaks
           hastily
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           speak
           falsly
           ;
           and
           having
           uttered
           one
           lye
           in
           haste
           ,
           is
           too
           apt
           to
           back
           it
           with
           more
           ;
           whereas
           he
           that
           is
           sparing
           in
           his
           words
           ,
           doth
           not
           easily
           betray
           truth
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           considers
           ,
           dare
           hardly
           utter
           a
           false
           thing
           .
           Who
           will
           venture
           to
           lye
           ,
           that
           says
           within
           himself
           ,
           God
           hears
           what
           I
           am
           going
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           judge
           me
           by
           my
           words
           ?
           This
           restraint
           
           on
           thy
           Speech
           is
           so
           needful
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           pray
           ,
           
             Set
             a
             watch
             ,
             O
             Lord
             !
             before
             my
             mouth
             ,
             keep
             the
             door
             of
             my
             lips
             ,
          
           Psal.
           141.
           3.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           the
           lies
           thou
           hast
           uttered
           at
           any
           time
           be
           to
           thee
           matter
           of
           deep
           humbling
           .
           Repenting
           sorrow
           for
           what
           's
           past
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           strong
           caution
           against
           the
           same
           fault
           ;
           thy
           grief
           for
           it
           will
           make
           thee
           earnestly
           pray
           with
           David
           ,
           (
           whose
           fault
           this
           was
           )
           
             Remove
             from
             me
             the
             way
             of
             lying
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           29.
           
           They
           sleightly
           confess
           a
           lye
           who
           can
           persist
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Take
           heed
           of
           Equivocation
           ,
           which
           is
           ordinarily
           downright
           Lying
           .
           What
           is
           blamed
           in
           Jesuites
           is
           too
           usual
           among
           Protestants
           :
           as
           if
           a
           poor
           Artifice
           would
           compensate
           truth
           .
           To
           conceal
           thy
           meaning
           where
           thou
           dost
           not
           owe
           a
           discovery
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           warrantable
           ;
           but
           to
           impose
           delusion
           under
           pretence
           of
           truth
           ,
           is
           intollerable
           ,
           especially
           where
           Rules
           of
           Justice
           are
           violated
           .
           How
           sad
           is
           it
           !
           to
           observe
           the
           liberty
           some
           take
           in
           deceiving
           their
           Friends
           with
           ambiguous
           words
           ,
           which
           they
           hope
           will
           be
           interpreted
           contrary
           to
           what
           they
           know
           to
           be
           true
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Do
           not
           be
           encouraged
           by
           Reports
           ,
           to
           publish
           what
           thou
           hast
           not
           just
           reason
           to
           believe
           :
           What
           false
           slanders
           do
           some
           utter
           on
           incredible
           evidence
           !
           
             Report
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             report
             it
             ,
          
           Jer.
           20.
           10.
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           invent
           the
           lye
           ,
           yet
           not
           scrupling
           to
           repeat
           what
           they
           more
           than
           suspect
           to
           be
           false
           :
           But
           learn
           thou
           ,
           never
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           thy
           Enemy
           
           upon
           worse
           testimony
           than
           thou
           wouldst
           believe
           it
           of
           thy
           Friend
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           You
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           correction
           ,
           be
           watchful
           and
           innocent
           in
           your
           Carriage
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           not
           need
           to
           lye
           .
           Do
           nothing
           that
           thou
           needest
           be
           afraid
           to
           own
           .
           This
           will
           prevent
           falshood
           ;
           and
           thy
           fear
           of
           being
           put
           to
           lye
           ,
           may
           guard
           thee
           against
           many
           irregularities
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           would
           advise
           Parents
           and
           Masters
           to
           encourage
           truth
           ,
           by
           abating
           somewhat
           of
           severities
           for
           Faults
           ,
           that
           are
           plainly
           confessed
           .
           And
           I
           wish
           ,
           Buyers
           by
           their
           backwardness
           to
           give
           a
           just
           price
           ,
           would
           not
           tempt
           the
           Sellers
           to
           lye
           ,
           in
           bargainings
           for
           their
           goods
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Young
           People
           are
           subject
           to
           fleshly
           Lusts
           ,
           especially
           Uncleanness
           .
           This
           Head
           concerns
           Persons
           past
           Childhood
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           direct
           it
           to
           Young
           Men.
           You
           are
           not
           ignorant
           that
           your
           Appetites
           are
           unruly
           ,
           and
           your
           Inclinations
           too
           lascivious
           .
           In
           eating
           ,
           you
           are
           prone
           to
           Gluttony
           :
           Excessive
           drinking
           is
           too
           common
           a
           fault
           ;
           there
           be
           many
           Drunkards
           short
           of
           twenty
           years
           old
           :
           and
           Voluptuousness
           seems
           the
           Idol
           .
           whom
           our
           Striplings
           worship
           above
           the
           living
           God.
           
        
         
           Uncleanness
           is
           thy
           raging
           Disease
           :
           What
           immodest
           Dalliance
           ,
           what
           filthy
           Thoughts
           ,
           what
           obscene
           Speeches
           ,
           what
           wanton
           Looks
           ,
           Self-pollution
           ;
           yea
           ,
           actual
           Fornication
           ,
           doth
           Conscience
           charge
           some
           of
           you
           with
           !
           How
           few
           
             possess
             their
             Vessels
             in
             honour
          
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           4.
           or
           arrive
           at
           Manhood
           without
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           Chastity
           !
        
         
         
           Thou
           that
           art
           apt
           to
           Drunkenness
           ,
           
           or
           Gluttony
           ,
           oughtest
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           these
           Vices
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           vile
           thou
           rendrest
           thy self
           ,
           by
           indulging
           thy self
           therein
           :
           Sure
           thou
           forgettest
           thou
           art
           an
           imbodied
           Soul
           ,
           whiles
           thou
           art
           led
           by
           thy
           brutish
           Lusts.
           The
           Name
           of
           Christian
           ill
           becomes
           thee
           ,
           
             Whose
             God
             is
             thy
             Belly
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           19.
           
           Where
           is
           thy
           Reason
           ,
           that
           thy
           Appetite
           should
           thus
           rule
           thee
           ?
           What
           is
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           fails
           to
           terrifie
           thee
           out
           of
           sins
           ,
           so
           undoubted
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           .
           Shall
           God
           put
           thee
           off
           with
           a
           portion
           that
           becomes
           a
           Beast
           ,
           and
           when
           thou
           askest
           Heaven
           ,
           reproach
           thee
           with
           
             faring
             sumptuously
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             receiving
             thy
             good
             things
             in
             this
             life
             ?
          
           Luke
           16.
           19
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           Oh
           Drunkard
           !
           how
           odious
           art
           thou
           to
           all
           that
           behold
           thee
           !
           how
           subject
           to
           do
           and
           suffer
           the
           worst
           of
           Mischiefs
           !
           Thy
           Enemies
           have
           an
           advantage
           to
           betray
           thee
           ;
           Satan
           may
           easily
           perswade
           thee
           to
           the
           greatest
           of
           Sins
           ,
           when
           thy
           Soul
           is
           in
           no
           case
           to
           see
           the
           Temptation
           ,
           or
           the
           consequences
           of
           it
           .
           What
           secret
           art
           thou
           able
           to
           keep
           ?
           what
           business
           art
           thou
           fit
           to
           do
           ?
           how
           do
           reproach
           and
           penury
           wait
           thy
           persisting
           in
           this
           Course
           ?
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           dost
           thou
           lay
           to
           Heart
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           incensed
           against
           thee
           ?
           He
           left
           it
           a
           rule
           to
           Israel
           ,
           that
           Young
           Man
           should
           stoned
           ,
           against
           whom
           his
           Parents
           witnessed
           ,
           
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Glutton
             and
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
          
           Deut.
           21.
           20.
           
           It
           is
           the
           sanction
           under
           
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           
             Drunkards
             shall
             not
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           11.
           
           Is
           thy
           pleasure
           worth
           the
           pains
           thou
           must
           endure
           ,
           or
           the
           loss
           thou
           shalt
           sustain
           ?
        
         
           Oh
           Unclean
           Person
           !
           how
           dismal
           is
           thy
           case
           !
           This
           Lust
           blindeth
           thy
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           seareth
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           so
           that
           Misery
           becomes
           unavoidable
           by
           a
           stupidness
           in
           Sin
           :
           How
           darest
           thou
           worship
           a
           holy
           God
           ,
           whiles
           thou
           wallowest
           in
           thy
           pollution
           ?
           Doth
           not
           thy
           filthiness
           make
           God
           a
           terrour
           to
           thee
           in
           every
           Duty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           defile
           the
           Duty
           by
           the
           wandrings
           of
           a
           vile
           Imagination
           ?
           The
           Holy
           Spirit
           is
           quenched
           by
           lustful
           motions
           ,
           and
           cannot
           dwell
           in
           a
           Heart
           so
           unclean
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           19.
           
           Thou
           professest
           to
           belong
           to
           Christ's
           Body
           ;
           hear
           the
           Apostles
           expostulation
           ,
           
             Shall
             I
             take
             the
             Members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             the
             Members
             of
             a
             Harlot
             ?
          
           God
           forbid
           :
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           15.
           
           How
           oft
           ,
           O
           Young
           Man
           ,
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           reproved
           thee
           ?
           How
           oft
           hath
           Conscience
           bitterly
           warned
           thee
           ?
           and
           darest
           thou
           waste
           thy
           Body
           ,
           debauch
           thy
           Mind
           ,
           ruine
           thy
           Estate
           ,
           deface
           all
           hopefull
           impressions
           on
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           renounce
           a
           Christ
           for
           a
           base
           Lust
           ,
           defie
           God
           to
           avenge
           the
           Affronts
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           undo
           thy self
           ,
           and
           them
           whom
           thou
           allurest
           to
           partake
           in
           thy
           Lasciviousness
           ?
           Then
           admit
           that
           as
           a
           holy
           resolve
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             walk
             honestly
             as
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             not
             in
             rioting
             and
             drunkenness
             ,
             not
             in
             chambering
             and
             wantonness
             ,
             but
             put
             ye
             on
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
          
           Rom.
           
           13.
           13
           ,
           14.
           and
           take
           heed
           least
           God
           give
           thee
           up
           to
           vile
           affections
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           26.
           
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           a
           Young
           Person
           be
           delivered
           from
           Gluttony
           and
           Drunkenness
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Set
           thy self
           to
           get
           the
           mastery
           of
           thy
           Appetite
           .
           Reason
           with
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           and
           cry
           earnestly
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           this
           may
           not
           be
           thy
           Ruler
           :
           None
           would
           be
           a
           Glutton
           or
           Drunkard
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Appetite
           hath
           more
           power
           than
           his
           Reason
           ;
           and
           Conscience
           is
           too
           weak
           to
           resist
           the
           cravings
           of
           his
           Lust
           :
           most
           young
           People
           are
           pleased
           that
           the
           Beast
           should
           rule
           the
           Man
           ;
           they
           quietly
           yield
           up
           themselves
           to
           the
           Empire
           of
           this
           brutal
           part
           ;
           they
           can
           bear
           no
           check
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           afraid
           it
           should
           come
           under
           restraints
           .
           But
           ,
           Oh
           young
           Man
           !
           thou
           art
           carnal
           or
           spiritual
           ,
           as
           thy
           Appetite
           or
           sanctified
           Reason
           govern
           thee
           ;
           much
           of
           a
           Christians
           Warfare
           consists
           in
           the
           struggle
           between
           these
           ;
           the
           inordinate
           appetite
           is
           a
           great
           part
           of
           that
           
             Flesh
             which
             lusteth
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
          
           Gal.
           5.
           17.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           high
           time
           thou
           shouldst
           set
           thy self
           to
           contend
           with
           this
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           attempt
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           subjection
           ?
           This
           is
           Temperance
           ,
           when
           thou
           canst
           restrain
           its
           irregular
           motions
           ,
           and
           deny
           its
           cravings
           :
           Oh
           then
           ,
           daily
           quench
           this
           fire
           ,
           and
           press
           after
           that
           Sobriety
           ,
           which
           implies
           a
           moderation
           of
           Soul
           to
           the
           objects
           of
           sense
           ,
           and
           a
           Government
           of
           our
           Life
           by
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           fleshly
           desires
           .
           Let
           it
           then
           be
           thy
           business
           in
           every
           duty
           to
           weaken
           this
           Tyrant
           ,
           
           and
           the
           scope
           of
           thy
           Life
           to
           deliver
           thy self
           from
           the
           power
           of
           thy
           Appetite
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Make
           no
           provision
           for
           the
           Flesh
           to
           fulfill
           it's
           Lusts
           ,
           Rom.
           13.
           14.
           
           It
           's
           afflictive
           to
           behold
           some
           Persons
           contriving
           for
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           as
           if
           carefull
           for
           nothing
           else
           ;
           it
           's
           the
           design
           of
           their
           labours
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           that
           makes
           Riches
           valuable
           with
           them
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           pamper
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           fulfill
           it's
           desires
           .
           But
           resolve
           with
           thy self
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           not
           minister
           to
           this
           flame
           ,
           nor
           live
           as
           if
           catering
           for
           the
           Flesh
           were
           thy
           principal
           employment
           in
           this
           World.
           Prepare
           what
           is
           meet
           for
           thy
           Body
           ;
           it
           's
           a
           mercy
           in
           our
           Pilgrimage
           to
           have
           the
           conveniencies
           of
           Life
           ;
           but
           excesses
           are
           fittest
           for
           them
           who
           dare
           brutishly
           say
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             for
             to
             morrow
             we
             die
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           32.
           
           Poor
           Worms
           !
           is
           there
           nothing
           after
           Death
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           live
           in
           preparation
           for
           ?
           yea
           ,
           is
           not
           Life
           it self
           as
           bad
           as
           Death
           ,
           whiles
           it
           serves
           to
           no
           higher
           an
           end
           ?
           nay
           ,
           these
           voluptuous
           Courses
           do
           often
           so
           enfeeble
           Nature
           ,
           and
           multiply
           Diseases
           ,
           that
           Life
           is
           a
           burthen
           ,
           and
           some
           beginning
           of
           Hell
           in
           bodily
           Torments
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Avoid
           Temptations
           according
           to
           thy
           weakness
           to
           resist
           them
           .
           He
           that
           's
           prone
           to
           slip
           ,
           ought
           the
           more
           carefully
           to
           look
           to
           his
           ways
           :
           Is
           Gluttony
           thy
           Crime
           ?
           be
           afraid
           of
           Feasts
           ;
           Art
           thou
           apt
           to
           be
           Drunk
           ?
           look
           not
           at
           the
           Wine
           when
           it
           sparkles
           ;
           refrain
           the
           Company
           in
           compliance
           with
           whom
           thou
           hast
           so
           oft
           offended
           .
           Knowest
           thou
           not
           ,
           
             that
             the
             companion
             
             of
             riotous
             persons
             shameth
             his
             Father
             ?
          
           Prov.
           28.
           7.
           
           It
           's
           in
           vain
           to
           pretend
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           drunk
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           associate
           with
           them
           that
           will
           perswade
           me
           to
           it
           .
           How
           oft
           hast
           thou
           resolved
           ,
           and
           yet
           complyed
           !
           Nay
           ,
           thy
           delight
           in
           the
           Sin
           is
           plain
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           such
           Associates
           ,
           and
           thy
           Lust
           is
           strong
           enough
           to
           prevail
           when
           the
           Temptation
           offers
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           able
           thus
           before
           hand
           to
           lead
           thee
           into
           the
           occasion
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Force
           thy self
           to
           an
           abstinence
           from
           just
           liberty
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           strength
           of
           thy
           Lust
           is
           found
           to
           abuse
           what
           is
           otherwise
           lawfull
           .
           Some
           People
           are
           so
           exorbitant
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           drink
           any
           Wine
           ,
           they
           must
           drink
           to
           excess
           ;
           if
           they
           go
           into
           a
           Tavern
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           cannot
           forbear
           Drunkenness
           ;
           if
           that
           be
           thy
           case
           ,
           do
           not
           despise
           it
           as
           below
           Vertue
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           to
           drink
           no
           Wine
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           wholly
           to
           forbear
           a
           Tavern
           or
           Alehouse
           ;
           it
           is
           thy
           misery
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           to
           another
           Man
           lawful
           ,
           is
           to
           thee
           a
           snare
           :
           but
           it
           is
           thy
           Duty
           and
           Wisdom
           to
           manage
           thy self
           with
           a
           regard
           to
           thy
           weakness
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           by
           degrees
           get
           rid
           of
           thy
           wickedness
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Be
           content
           by
           watchfulness
           and
           hard
           struggles
           to
           oppose
           thy
           Lusts
           ,
           till
           time
           and
           frequent
           repulses
           abate
           their
           power
           .
           An
           appetite
           long
           indulged
           is
           not
           soon
           brought
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           importunate
           and
           uneasie
           ,
           even
           after
           it's
           dominion
           is
           removed
           ;
           much
           more
           whiles
           the
           contest
           for
           Superiority
           
           between
           it
           and
           Grace
           is
           undecided
           .
           Therefore
           sink
           not
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           in
           vain
           to
           strive
           ;
           nor
           let
           the
           uneasiness
           of
           the
           struggle
           tempt
           thee
           to
           give
           it
           over
           ;
           for
           as
           yielding
           to
           the
           flesh
           makes
           it
           more
           impetuous
           ,
           so
           frequent
           denying
           it
           will
           abate
           the
           strength
           of
           its
           motions
           .
           Many
           Drunkards
           after
           a
           while
           become
           rid
           of
           all
           Inclinations
           to
           be
           drunk
           ;
           and
           Sobriety
           grows
           so
           habitual
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           excess
           had
           never
           been
           their
           Temper
           .
           Oh
           Children
           !
           never
           make
           your
           Cure
           hard
           by
           beginning
           a
           wicked
           Custom
           :
           Oh
           young
           men
           that
           are
           ensnared
           !
           grieve
           not
           to
           be
           at
           due
           pains
           ,
           nor
           patiently
           to
           wait
           the
           stopping
           the
           Course
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           strengthned
           by
           frequent
           compliances
           .
           Thou
           must
           cease
           to
           be
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           or
           thou
           art
           miserable
           for
           ever
           :
           And
           thou
           must
           be
           at
           all
           the
           labour
           ,
           and
           be
           willing
           to
           continue
           it
           till
           thou
           art
           reformed
           ,
           or
           a
           Drunkard
           thou
           wilt
           be
           still
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Quest.
           How
           shall
           a
           young
           Man
           be
           delivered
           from
           Uncleanness
           ?
        
         
           The
           former
           Directions
           are
           proper
           to
           this
           Case
           ;
           I
           shall
           apply
           somewhat
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           add
           some
           more
           Rules
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Awe
           thy
           Soul
           with
           the
           Purity
           and
           Perfection
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           as
           it
           referrs
           to
           this
           Sin.
           It
           's
           a
           great
           snare
           to
           mistake
           a
           Precept
           ,
           and
           confine
           it
           below
           God's
           explication
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           intention
           in
           it
           :
           yet
           how
           many
           Young
           People
           allow
           themselves
           in
           degrees
           of
           Uncleanness
           as
           innocent
           ,
           not
           seeing
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           are
           
           comprehended
           in
           that
           Precept
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             Adultery
          
           :
           Therefore
           Young
           Man
           !
           examine
           the
           Word
           more
           strictly
           ,
           and
           thou
           wilt
           find
           that
           God
           hath
           provided
           against
           every
           degree
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           that
           leads
           thereto
           .
           Are
           thy
           hidden
           thoughts
           and
           motions
           free
           ?
           No
           ;
           the
           
             thought
             of
             foolishness
             is
             sin
          
           ,
           Prov.
           24.
           9.
           
           And
           our
           Lord
           reproves
           the
           Pharisees
           as
           Hypocrites
           ,
           because
           
             their
             hearts
             were
             full
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
          
           Mat.
           23.
           27.
           
           
             Evil
             concupiscence
             ,
             inordinate
             affections
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             are
             to
             be
             mortified
          
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           5.
           
           Are
           thy
           lustfull
           Gazings
           on
           a
           Woman
           allowed
           ?
           No
           ;
           our
           Saviour
           expressely
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             looketh
             on
             a
             Woman
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             ,
             hath
             committed
             adultery
             with
             her
             already
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
          
           Matth.
           5.
           28.
           
           Mayest
           thou
           talk
           Obscenely
           ?
           No
           ;
           
             Neither
             filthiness
             ,
             nor
             foolish
             talking
             ,
             nor
             jesting
             ,
             are
             convenient
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             once
             named
             among
             Christians
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           If
           the
           Command
           of
           God
           reach
           to
           these
           lesser
           degrees
           ,
           sure
           thou
           art
           not
           so
           stupid
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           see
           that
           all
           grosser
           acts
           are
           forbidden
           ,
           as
           more
           abominable
           .
           And
           if
           Marriage
           be
           the
           remedy
           against
           Incontinence
           ,
           thou
           darest
           not
           think
           that
           God
           allows
           thee
           other
           wayes
           to
           gratifie
           thy
           lust
           ,
           and
           so
           frustrate
           the
           great
           ends
           of
           that
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           the
           aptitude
           of
           humane
           Nature
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Be
           watchful
           against
           all
           occasions
           of
           Uncleanness
           .
           Nourish
           not
           Lust
           by
           an
           intemperate
           Diet.
           He
           had
           need
           be
           free
           from
           fleshly
           Inclinations
           ,
           who
           dare
           strengthen
           the
           assaults
           of
           the
           Flesh
           against
           his
           Chastity
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           tells
           
           thee
           ,
           that
           
             if
             Wine
             prevail
             ,
             thine
             eyes
             shall
             behold
             strange
             women
             ,
          
           Pr.
           23.
           32
           ,
           33.
           
           Be
           not
           in
           the
           reach
           of
           a
           Woman
           that
           will
           entice
           thee
           .
           Ioseph
           escaped
           the
           snare
           by
           flying
           from
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           and
           refusing
           
             to
             be
             with
             her
          
           ,
           Gen.
           39.
           10.
           
           Whereas
           the
           Young
           man
           that
           admitted
           the
           Speeches
           of
           the
           immodest
           Woman
           was
           soon
           ensnared
           ,
           Prov.
           7.
           21.
           
           Venture
           not
           on
           thy
           own
           strength
           too
           far
           ,
           God
           may
           justly
           leave
           thee
           ,
           when
           thou
           temptest
           him
           ;
           and
           stronger
           than
           thee
           have
           sadly
           rued
           the
           power
           of
           Occasions
           .
           Play-houses
           ,
           mixt
           Dancings
           ,
           &c.
           have
           been
           the
           ruine
           of
           many
           a
           Youth
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Guard
           thy
           Senses
           .
           These
           are
           inlets
           of
           evil
           ,
           by
           them
           .
           Objects
           insnare
           and
           kindle
           those
           Lusts
           which
           lay
           asleep
           .
           
           David's
           Eye
           betray'd
           him
           into
           Adultery
           .
           Iob
           is
           to
           thee
           a
           good
           Example
           ,
           
             Iob.
             31.
             1.
             
             I
             have
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             my
             Eyes
             .
          
           Listen
           not
           to
           immodest
           Songs
           ,
           or
           lewd
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           insensibly
           stir
           up
           those
           Inclinations
           ,
           which
           tend
           to
           the
           vilest
           Acts.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Stifle
           the
           first
           workings
           of
           Lust.
           First
           motions
           are
           weakest
           ,
           and
           so
           more
           easily
           conquer'd
           ;
           the
           longer
           they
           are
           entertained
           ,
           the
           more
           violent
           they
           grow
           ;
           and
           the
           Soul
           less
           apt
           to
           oppose
           them
           .
           Filthy
           Contemplations
           allowed
           ,
           darken
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           abate
           that
           dread
           and
           abhorrence
           which
           are
           a
           great
           part
           of
           thy
           security
           against
           sin
           :
           Oh
           then
           crush
           the
           first
           appearance
           .
           If
           thou
           ask
           me
           ,
           how
           ?
           I
           'll
           tell
           thee
           ,
           Banish
           these
           evil
           thoughts
           out
           of
           thy
           Mind
           ,
           plead
           God's
           Command
           ,
           and
           seek
           his
           
           help
           ;
           represent
           to
           thy self
           the
           Threats
           and
           Punishments
           of
           God
           against
           this
           Sin
           ;
           consider
           that
           these
           Motions
           unrestrained
           ,
           may
           end
           in
           the
           grossest
           Action
           :
           and
           resolve
           not
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           ,
           glance
           one
           look
           ,
           or
           use
           one
           gesture
           ,
           in
           compliance
           with
           that
           sinful
           motion
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Avoid
           Idleness
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           tempts
           the
           Devil
           to
           tempt
           thee
           .
           Young
           Man
           !
           it's
           a
           great
           Mercy
           to
           the
           World
           that
           we
           have
           business
           to
           follow
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           no
           Employment
           ,
           will
           wish
           hereafter
           he
           had
           never
           had
           an
           Estate
           to
           prevent
           a
           Calling
           ;
           therefore
           be
           sure
           thou
           hast
           work
           ,
           and
           attend
           it
           .
           Sin
           easily
           intangleth
           the
           Idlers
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           doing
           wickedly
           for
           want
           of
           Business
           :
           But
           the
           Diligent
           is
           not
           at
           leisure
           for
           vain
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           needs
           not
           ensnaring
           Company
           to
           divert
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           labour
           substracts
           matter
           from
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           renders
           the
           Body
           less
           disturbing
           to
           the
           Soul.
           Leisure
           hours
           are
           the
           young
           Mans
           danger
           ,
           be
           not
           desirous
           of
           too
           many
           such
           ,
           and
           double
           thy
           Watch
           in
           thy
           spending
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           Satan
           observes
           thee
           then
           ,
           and
           will
           suggest
           vain
           thoughts
           to
           thy
           Mind
           ,
           excite
           fleshly
           motions
           ,
           and
           prepare
           ensnaring
           opportunities
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Attentively
           regard
           ,
           and
           yield
           up
           thy self
           to
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           The
           Spirit
           will
           warn
           thee
           against
           these
           Defilements
           ,
           and
           direct
           thee
           to
           that
           purity
           of
           Heart
           and
           Life
           ,
           as
           will
           prevent
           the
           advantages
           the
           unclean
           Spirit
           finds
           in
           thy
           youthfull
           Age.
           A
           reverential
           
           regard
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           will
           call
           the
           mind
           from
           base
           Employs
           ,
           and
           excite
           thee
           to
           what
           is
           approved
           by
           him
           :
           The
           more
           his
           Fruits
           abound
           ,
           and
           express
           themselves
           in
           thy
           temper
           and
           carriage
           ,
           the
           more
           effectually
           wilt
           thou
           be
           cleansed
           from
           all
           thy
           fleshly
           pollutions
           .
           To
           this
           we
           are
           directed
           ,
           
             Gal.
             5.
             16.
             
             Walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             not
             fulfill
             the
             Lusts
             of
             the
             Flesh.
          
           Yea
           ,
           the
           aids
           and
           influence
           of
           this
           holy
           one
           are
           necessary
           to
           a
           saving
           abstinence
           from
           ,
           and
           dominion
           over
           Lusts
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           in
           
             Rom.
             8.
             13.
             
             But
             if
             ye
             through
             the
             Spirit
             do
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             ye
             shall
             live
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           Keep
           thy
           thoughts
           well
           employed
           .
           This
           will
           prevent
           those
           vain
           Imaginations
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           incendiaries
           of
           Lust
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           ,
           the
           Judgment
           is
           blinded
           or
           bribed
           to
           perswade
           the
           Will
           ;
           
             Let
             the
             Word
             dwell
             richly
             in
             thee
             ,
          
           by
           filling
           thy
           Mind
           .
           Contemplate
           God
           in
           his
           Perfections
           ,
           behold
           him
           present
           with
           thee
           when
           in
           greatest
           secrecy
           ;
           he
           makes
           a
           third
           ,
           when
           thou
           and
           thy
           Paramour
           are
           most
           retired
           :
           In
           this
           case
           he
           testifies
           ,
           
             Ier.
             29.
             23.
             
             Even
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             witness
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           Represent
           to
           thy
           Soul
           the
           Torments
           following
           these
           Lusts
           ,
           if
           gratified
           :
           Hell-fire
           is
           enough
           to
           quench
           these
           lustful
           Flames
           ;
           and
           who
           dare
           wish
           the
           pleasure
           so
           dearly
           bought
           ?
           Attend
           to
           such
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             Whoremongers
             and
             Adulterers
             God
             will
             judge
             ,
          
           &c.
           Heb.
           13.
           4.
           
           Oh
           Young
           
           Man
           !
           canst
           thou
           think
           of
           this
           believingly
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           restraints
           ,
           or
           give
           a
           Carnal
           Mind
           it's
           scope
           ?
        
         
           9.
           
           Resolve
           before
           thou
           compliest
           with
           the
           most
           urgent
           Temptation
           ,
           to
           put
           up
           a
           serious
           Prayer
           to
           God
           in
           Christ.
           Lay
           thy self
           under
           this
           Law
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           consent
           before
           I
           look
           to
           God
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           a
           dreadful
           evil
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           admit
           an
           Address
           to
           Christ
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           a
           sin
           ,
           I
           have
           need
           of
           strength
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           came
           on
           this
           errand
           ,
           
             to
             put
             away
             sin
             ,
             to
             cleanse
             me
             from
             Iniqtity
             ,
          
           and
           
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
          
           Heb.
           9.
           26.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           26.
           1
           
           Joh.
           3.
           8.
           
        
         
           Prayer
           may
           deaden
           the
           Temptation
           when
           strongest
           ,
           it
           may
           recover
           thy
           baffled
           power
           ,
           for
           Christ
           is
           able
           to
           inspire
           thee
           with
           that
           light
           and
           vigour
           ,
           as
           may
           support
           thee
           when
           almost
           gone
           .
           St.
           
             Paul
             thrice
          
           prayed
           when
           grieved
           with
           a
           thorn
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             proved
             sufficient
             for
             him
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           12
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           The
           Devil
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           an
           enticing
           Object
           are
           too
           hard
           for
           any
           Man
           ,
           that
           calls
           not
           in
           the
           help
           of
           Christ
           by
           Prayer
           .
           Satan
           desires
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           to
           engage
           thee
           single
           ,
           and
           without
           frequent
           supplications
           ,
           thou
           art
           like
           to
           be
           so
           :
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Prayer
           will
           drive
           Satan
           to
           some
           more
           subtile
           Assault
           ,
           than
           so
           gross
           a
           wickedness
           as
           Uncleanness
           must
           appear
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           beholdeth
           Christ
           when
           calling
           on
           him
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           I
           do
           again
           intreat
           thee
           ,
           even
           when
           thy
           Lusts
           seem
           to
           have
           most
           advantage
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           not
           forget
           to
           present
           
           thy
           case
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           concerned
           for
           thy
           good
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           foyl
           the
           Enemies
           of
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           when
           in
           greatest
           prospect
           of
           success
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           represented
           to
           young
           People
           some
           of
           the
           sins
           ,
           to
           which
           your
           Age
           is
           most
           subject
           .
           All
           are
           not
           named
           ,
           alas
           !
           there
           's
           Swearing
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           prophane
           Villany
           ,
           that
           hath
           neither
           pleasure
           nor
           profit
           to
           allure
           ;
           there
           's
           Theft
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           violation
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           a
           discontent
           with
           what
           God
           hath
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           you
           ;
           there
           's
           Pride
           ,
           (
           one
           instance
           whereof
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           speak
           to
           )
           which
           among
           you
           Children
           and
           Youth
           is
           generally
           on
           very
           fordid
           accounts
           ;
           you
           are
           proud
           of
           a
           little
           Beauty
           ,
           which
           the
           Small
           Pox
           may
           spoil
           ,
           and
           no
           Body
           is
           truly
           the
           better
           for
           ;
           you
           are
           proud
           of
           your
           fine
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           from
           Pride
           desire
           them
           ;
           but
           what
           trifles
           are
           these
           ,
           none
           but
           Fools
           esteem
           them
           ,
           or
           value
           thee
           the
           more
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Though
           I
           cannot
           insist
           on
           these
           ,
           yet
           if
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           deliver
           thee
           from
           such
           sins
           as
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           all
           others
           will
           be
           reformed
           :
           Oh
           then
           set
           thy self
           against
           them
           !
           let
           the
           youngest
           be
           warned
           against
           these
           ,
           as
           what
           they
           will
           feel
           temptations
           to
           .
           And
           be
           all
           resolved
           ,
           faithfully
           to
           observe
           the
           Directions
           given
           ;
           that
           if
           possible
           ,
           you
           may
           arrive
           to
           middle
           Age
           ,
           free
           from
           the
           corruptions
           of
           Youth
           and
           Childhood
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           forced
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           bitter
           reflections
           ,
           
             Thou
             makest
             me
             to
             possess
             the
             Iniquities
             of
             my
             Youth
             ,
          
           Job
           13.
           16.
           
           
           What
           would
           an
           aged
           Saint
           give
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           innocent
           of
           all
           these
           Crimes
           whiles
           he
           was
           young
           ?
           Learn
           wisdom
           by
           such
           now
           ,
           whiles
           thou
           hast
           opportunity
           and
           warnings
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           head
           of
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Children
           and
           young
           People
           are
           apt
           to
           live
           to
           no
           valuable
           purpose
           ,
           which
           is
           Vanity
           .
           Thou
           wilt
           easily
           allow
           ,
           that
           to
           spend
           ones
           strength
           and
           time
           for
           nothing
           ,
           or
           for
           what
           is
           as
           good
           as
           nothing
           ,
           is
           vain
           .
           Is
           not
           he
           a
           vain
           body
           ,
           that
           thinks
           much
           ,
           talks
           much
           ,
           and
           doth
           much
           ,
           to
           no
           purpose
           ?
           Common
           opinion
           will
           grant
           this
           ,
           we
           brand
           
             Caius
             Caligula
          
           as
           vain
           ,
           for
           bringing
           a
           great
           Army
           to
           the
           Sea-shore
           ,
           and
           gathering
           Cockle-shells
           ,
           when
           he
           pretended
           a
           great
           attempt
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           justly
           accuseth
           those
           Persons
           ,
           
             Isa
             ,
             41.
             29.
             
             Behold
             they
             are
             all
             vanity
             ,
             their
             works
             are
             nothing
             .
             Solomon
          
           doth
           frequently
           mean
           this
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             is
             also
             Vanity
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           's
           to
           no
           valuable
           purpose
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           labour
           and
           concern
           a
           man
           is
           at
           :
           One
           had
           as
           good
           let
           it
           alone
           ,
           and
           be
           unemployed
           ,
           as
           reap
           no
           other
           fruit
           .
        
         
           Young
           People
           !
           this
           is
           your
           very
           Case
           :
           Most
           of
           you
           live
           ,
           and
           busie
           your selves
           for
           nought
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           You
           are
           apt
           to
           design
           nothing
           at
           all
           in
           your
           living
           .
           It
           's
           long
           before
           thou
           askest
           thy self
           ,
           What
           do
           I
           live
           for
           ?
           What
           end
           shall
           I
           pursue
           ?
           are
           not
           most
           of
           thy
           actions
           performed
           ,
           
           thou
           knowest
           not
           why
           ?
           Most
           of
           you
           are
           hurried
           by
           a
           foolish
           Temper
           ,
           allowing
           no
           deliberate
           design
           to
           govern
           you
           .
           A
           vain
           mind
           ,
           or
           Devilish
           suggestions
           determine
           the
           actings
           of
           most
           Young
           People
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           reproach
           to
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           happen
           to
           do
           any
           good
           ,
           it
           's
           more
           by
           chance
           than
           by
           thy
           choice
           ?
           If
           thou
           receivest
           any
           real
           advantage
           ,
           it
           's
           by
           a
           merciful
           Providence
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           thy
           Intention
           ?
           If
           God
           should
           ask
           thee
           at
           the
           Church
           Door
           ,
           wherefore
           comest
           thou
           hither
           ?
           May
           not
           some
           of
           you
           say
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           know
           ,
           or
           it
           was
           from
           a
           fancy
           I
           had
           to
           hear
           ,
           or
           from
           custom
           .
           But
           how
           few
           can
           say
           ,
           I
           had
           a
           design
           to
           get
           some
           help
           to
           grapple
           with
           my
           youthful
           lusts
           ,
           I
           proposed
           to
           meet
           with
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           for
           my
           Souls
           improvement
           .
           When
           you
           intend
           so
           little
           in
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           what
           purposes
           must
           govern
           you
           in
           the
           ordinary
           affairs
           of
           Life
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Your
           Youth
           is
           spent
           to
           no
           considerable
           purpose
           .
           May
           not
           I
           tell
           most
           here
           ,
           thy
           time
           past
           is
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           to
           come
           is
           like
           to
           be
           lost
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Thou
           hast
           lived
           in
           vain
           as
           to
           thy self
           .
           What
           hast
           thou
           gotten
           by
           the
           ten
           years
           thou
           hast
           lived
           ,
           Oh
           Child
           of
           ten
           years
           old
           ?
           What
           hast
           thou
           improved
           by
           the
           fifteen
           years
           thou
           hast
           lived
           ,
           Oh
           Youth
           of
           fifteen
           years
           old
           ?
           yea
           may
           not
           I
           as
           justly
           ask
           the
           Young
           Man
           of
           twenty
           ,
           What
           hast
           thou
           done
           ?
           what
           use
           hast
           thou
           made
           of
           thy
           twenty
           years
           ?
           Must
           not
           Conscience
           
           answer
           ,
           Oh!
           I
           had
           as
           good
           been
           just
           now
           born
           ,
           for
           any
           good
           I
           have
           gotten
           ?
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           fasten
           this
           Conviction
           ,
           I
           call
           every
           Soul
           to
           answer
           me
           ;
           what
           art
           thou
           nearer
           God
           to
           this
           day
           ?
           how
           much
           is
           Sin
           mortified
           ?
           what
           Grace
           hast
           thou
           attained
           to
           this
           very
           time
           ?
           Oh
           youth
           !
           hast
           thon
           yet
           got
           an
           Interest
           in
           Christ
           ?
           what
           Treasure
           hast
           thou
           laid
           up
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           If
           thou
           must
           own
           ,
           I
           am
           further
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           nearer
           :
           Sin
           is
           stronger
           ,
           and
           not
           weakned
           ;
           then
           sure
           thou
           wilt
           own
           thou
           hast
           lived
           in
           vain
           to
           thy self
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           yet
           farther
           ,
           how
           many
           others
           may
           lay
           to
           thee
           the
           charge
           of
           unprofitableness
           ?
           Thou
           livest
           in
           vain
           as
           to
           God
           :
           He
           may
           say
           ,
           This
           young
           Body
           never
           served
           nor
           praised
           me
           :
           I
           had
           as
           good
           there
           had
           not
           been
           such
           a
           Youth
           in
           the
           World.
           Thou
           livest
           in
           vain
           to
           thy
           Friends
           ,
           thy
           Parent
           may
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           an
           unprofitable
           Child
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           yet
           had
           no
           comfort
           by
           him
           .
           Thy
           Relations
           may
           cry
           ,
           He
           never
           gave
           us
           good
           Counsel
           or
           Example
           .
           Thou
           livest
           in
           vain
           to
           thy
           Master
           ;
           he
           hath
           got
           little
           advantage
           by
           thy
           care
           ,
           or
           labour
           .
           Thy
           Minister
           may
           cry
           ,
           This
           young
           body
           brings
           me
           little
           joy
           as
           yet
           :
           I
           have
           striven
           to
           little
           purpose
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           seems
           as
           if
           I
           had
           
             laboured
             wholly
             in
             vain
          
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           3.
           5.
           
           Thou
           hast
           lived
           in
           vain
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           what
           increase
           or
           Glory
           hath
           it
           reaped
           by
           thee
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           lived
           in
           vain
           to
           the
           Nation
           ;
           thou
           hast
           not
           helped
           to
           make
           it
           more
           innocent
           by
           thy
           Life
           ,
           more
           flourishing
           
           by
           thy
           industry
           ,
           or
           more
           safe
           by
           thy
           Prayers
           .
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           Young
           man
           !
           is
           it
           not
           a
           true
           Charge
           ,
           which
           I
           lay
           to
           thee
           ?
           mayest
           thou
           not
           cry
           out
           ,
           Oh
           useless
           I
           !
           I
           have
           lived
           for
           nought
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           an
           useless
           shadow
           ,
           I
           have
           cumbered
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           God
           may
           justly
           cut
           me
           off
           as
           an
           unfruitfull
           one
           ?
           
             Luk.
             13.
          
           7.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           I
           foresee
           some
           Young
           one
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           evade
           this
           Charge
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           do
           live
           to
           some
           purpose
           that
           is
           valuable
           :
           I
           gratifie
           my
           senses
           ,
           I
           live
           pleasantly
           ,
           I
           begin
           to
           look
           after
           the
           world
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           Alas
           poor
           Creature
           !
           is
           living
           to
           the
           Flesh
           valuable
           ?
           Is
           living
           barely
           to
           this
           World
           valuable
           ?
           Is
           living
           to
           the
           Devil
           valuable
           ?
           Methinks
           thy
           Reason
           should
           tell
           thee
           ,
           It
           's
           better
           not
           to
           live
           at
           all
           ,
           than
           live
           to
           these
           :
           An
           intelligent
           Spirit
           to
           live
           to
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           is
           base
           ;
           an
           immortal
           Soul
           to
           live
           barely
           to
           this
           World
           ,
           is
           madness
           :
           A
           Creature
           of
           God
           ,
           redeemed
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           the
           Devil
           ,
           is
           self-destructive
           ,
           and
           foolish
           .
           What!
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           undone
           thee
           in
           the
           Fall
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           studious
           to
           prevent
           thy
           recovery
           by
           Christ
           !
           Live
           to
           him
           who
           hath
           blinded
           ,
           blemished
           ,
           and
           debased
           thee
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           !
           Live
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           tho
           he
           hates
           thy
           God
           ,
           cannot
           escape
           his
           own
           misery
           !
           Live
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           envieth
           thy
           good
           ,
           desires
           thy
           woe
           ,
           opposeth
           all
           that
           is
           the
           benefit
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           contributes
           to
           all
           the
           miseries
           and
           disorders
           which
           the
           World
           
           is
           distressed
           by
           .
           Oh
           young
           man
           !
           canst
           thou
           justifie
           this
           course
           of
           living
           ?
        
         
           But
           this
           will
           more
           appear
           ,
           if
           upon
           a
           due
           reflection
           on
           thy
           Life
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           answer
           me
           these
           Questions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Doth
           thy
           Life
           answer
           Gods
           End
           and
           Purpose
           ,
           in
           giving
           thee
           a
           Being
           ?
        
         
           The
           wisdom
           of
           God
           may
           assure
           thee
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           end
           becoming
           himself
           in
           thy
           creation
           :
           he
           tells
           thee
           ,
           
             all
             things
             were
             created
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             ,
          
           Col.
           1.
           10.
           
           The
           blessed
           God
           had
           an
           Eye
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           a
           regard
           to
           Christ
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           in
           giving
           thee
           an
           Existence
           .
           He
           exerted
           his
           Power
           in
           thy
           Being
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightest
           serve
           and
           honour
           him
           ;
           dost
           thou
           answer
           this
           End
           ,
           by
           living
           as
           thou
           dost
           ?
           hast
           thou
           ever
           aimed
           at
           this
           ?
           doth
           thy
           behaviour
           contribute
           to
           this
           at
           all
           ?
           Thy
           way
           of
           Life
           would
           be
           a
           Reproach
           to
           thy
           Maker
           to
           have
           proposed
           to
           himself
           in
           thy
           Creation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Are
           there
           not
           greater
           Purposes
           ,
           to
           which
           thy
           Nature
           and
           Abilities
           are
           suited
           ?
        
         
           He
           lives
           to
           an
           unvaluable
           purpose
           ,
           that
           neglects
           to
           live
           to
           the
           highest
           Purposes
           he
           is
           capable
           of
           .
           Little
           things
           are
           a
           reproach
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           adapted
           to
           great
           things
           .
           Have
           not
           you
           Faculties
           ,
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           love
           your
           God
           ?
           and
           do
           your
           childish
           or
           wicked
           employments
           answer
           them
           ?
           You
           are
           capable
           to
           serve
           ,
           and
           glorifie
           the
           blessed
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           gratifying
           thy
           lusts
           equal
           to
           these
           ?
           You
           are
           receptive
           of
           divine
           Joys
           ,
           and
           are
           thy
           carnal
           
           merriments
           answerable
           to
           these
           ?
           Oh
           young
           Body
           !
           what
           use
           art
           thou
           fit
           for
           to
           others
           ?
           What
           benefit
           mayest
           thou
           yield
           to
           thy self
           ?
           how
           canst
           thou
           seem
           to
           answer
           these
           ,
           by
           a
           trifling
           diversion
           ,
           or
           a
           perishing
           advantage
           ?
           Sure
           ,
           thy
           Capacity
           is
           thy
           shame
           :
           the
           very
           Beast
           ,
           that
           liveth
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           Powers
           ,
           will
           witness
           against
           thee
           ,
           who
           behavest
           thy self
           so
           much
           below
           thine
           .
           It
           would
           have
           been
           thy
           Mercy
           whose
           Exercises
           have
           been
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           thy
           abilities
           had
           been
           less
           .
           Hence
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           Wilt
           not
           thou
           shortly
           acknowledge
           with
           shame
           and
           grief
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           lived
           to
           unvaluable
           Purposes
           ?
        
         
           No
           Ministers
           rebukes
           will
           be
           so
           sharp
           as
           thy
           own
           ,
           when
           Grace
           renews
           thee
           ,
           or
           endless
           Torments
           overtake
           thee
           .
           If
           the
           Spirit
           ever
           enlighten
           thy
           Mind
           ,
           and
           alter
           thy
           Will
           ,
           we
           may
           ask
           thee
           ,
           
             What
             fruit
             had
             you
             of
             those
             things
             whereof
             you
             are
             now
             ashamed
             ?
          
           Rom.
           6.
           21.
           
           With
           a
           grieving
           blush
           thou
           wilt
           answer
           ,
           Nothing
           I
           dare
           boast
           of
           ,
           nothing
           I
           can
           justifie
           :
           I
           am
           ashamed
           of
           my
           Reward
           as
           well
           as
           my
           Labour
           :
           What
           I
           reaped
           by
           Sin
           is
           my
           shame
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           sin
           it self
           ;
           it
           was
           a
           Fools
           Diversion
           wherewith
           I
           pleased
           my self
           ;
           it
           was
           my
           Blemish
           wherein
           I
           gloried
           ;
           it
           was
           my
           Loss
           whereby
           I
           valued
           my self
           :
           What
           are
           they
           now
           to
           me
           ?
           they
           are
           Dogs
           meat
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           to
           what
           I
           now
           taste
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
          
           
           I
           am
           astonished
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           relish
           these
           
           unsavoury
           things
           ,
           or
           derive
           the
           least
           Contentment
           from
           them
           ,
           when
           my
           chief
           Good
           was
           unsecure
           .
           Young
           Man
           !
           if
           Grace
           do
           not
           awaken
           thee
           ,
           Hell
           will
           ;
           the
           
             never-dying
             Worm
          
           will
           be
           Convictions
           of
           the
           emptiness
           of
           what
           thou
           hast
           pursued
           ;
           and
           the
           base
           Purposes
           thou
           hast
           lived
           to
           .
           How
           will
           they
           tear
           thy
           Soul
           with
           such
           Thoughts
           as
           these
           !
           where
           's
           the
           Pleasure
           now
           !
           where
           's
           the
           Satisfaction
           to
           which
           my
           Endeavours
           were
           confined
           !
           oh
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           been
           but
           a
           Beast
           ,
           who
           have
           lived
           to
           designs
           so
           brutish
           !
           Oh
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           had
           no
           intellectual
           Nature
           ,
           being
           I
           studied
           not
           to
           know
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           !
           Oh
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           been
           void
           of
           rational
           Powers
           ,
           since
           I
           did
           not
           govern
           my self
           accordingly
           !
           Oh
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           had
           natural
           Abilities
           to
           love
           and
           fear
           ,
           being
           I
           have
           not
           loved
           my
           God
           ,
           nor
           so
           revered
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           abstain
           from
           Vanity
           !
           Wo
           is
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           a
           Capacity
           for
           any
           Service
           ,
           seeing
           I
           have
           lived
           so
           uselesly
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           my
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           my self
           !
           Alas
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           Fruit
           of
           my
           labonr
           !
           what
           now
           do
           I
           enjoy
           ,
           that
           deserved
           one
           hour
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           or
           answers
           the
           least
           of
           my
           Abilities
           !
           These
           ,
           these
           ,
           oh
           ,
           Child
           !
           will
           be
           the
           Effects
           of
           thy
           present
           way
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Children
           and
           young
           People
           are
           apt
           to
           live
           to
           destructive
           purposes
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           height
           of
           Vanity
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Head
           is
           convincing
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           
             as
             well
          
           thou
           hadst
           never
           lived
           ;
           but
           by
           this
           it
           were
           
             far
             better
          
           for
           thee
           ,
           thou
           hadst
           remained
           
           meer
           nothing
           to
           this
           day
           :
           to
           live
           to
           hurtful
           Ends
           ,
           is
           worse
           than
           not
           living
           at
           all
           ;
           yet
           this
           is
           thy
           Condition
           ,
           you
           dishonour
           God
           ,
           you
           provoke
           the
           Eyes
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           you
           trample
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           under
           your
           Feet
           with
           Contempt
           .
           How
           many
           young
           People
           serve
           the
           Devil
           with
           their
           strength
           ,
           are
           a
           Snare
           and
           Infection
           to
           all
           they
           can
           influence
           ?
           One
           young
           body
           spoils
           many
           others
           ,
           and
           leads
           them
           to
           that
           Villany
           they
           had
           never
           thought
           of
           .
        
         
           You
           oft
           break
           your
           Parents
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           they
           by
           thy
           means
           feel
           ,
           that
           
             a
             foolish
             Son
             is
             the
             heaviness
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
          
           Prov.
           10.
           1.
           
           You
           frequently
           destroy
           your
           Master's
           Estate
           :
           To
           the
           serious
           you
           are
           a
           Grief
           ,
           to
           the
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           a
           Plague
           ,
           as
           helping
           on
           its
           Sin
           ,
           hastning
           its
           Punishment
           ,
           and
           obstructing
           its
           Good
           :
           How
           many
           may
           complain
           of
           Harm
           on
           thy
           account
           !
           But
           whatever
           Hurt
           you
           bring
           to
           others
           ,
           sure
           you
           avoid
           Mischief
           to
           your selves
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           :
           Young
           men
           live
           most
           to
           their
           own
           Hurt
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           take
           great
           pains
           to
           make
           their
           Misery
           sure
           and
           great
           .
           Oh
           ,
           vain
           Youth
           !
           thou
           daily
           makest
           thy self
           more
           the
           Child
           of
           Wrath
           by
           thy
           sinful
           Practices
           ;
           thy
           wicked
           Habits
           grow
           more
           strong
           ;
           by
           idleness
           and
           frequent
           opposition
           ,
           hopeful
           Principles
           are
           more
           baffled
           and
           expelled
           ;
           Conscience
           by
           thy
           Affronts
           ,
           is
           less
           concerned
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           admonish
           thee
           .
           Thy
           ill
           treatment
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           makes
           him
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           his
           Visits
           are
           more
           seldom
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           is
           ready
           to
           say
           of
           thee
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             alone
          
           ,
           Hos.
           4.
           17.
           
        
         
         
           Believe
           it
           ,
           careless
           Youth
           !
           thy
           ways
           tend
           to
           more
           sin
           ,
           and
           less
           hopefulness
           of
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           :
           Oh
           ,
           wretched
           Life
           !
           to
           live
           only
           to
           be
           more
           guilty
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           exposed
           to
           greater
           Punishments
           ;
           thou
           runnest
           Hell-ward
           ,
           thy
           Thoughts
           tend
           there
           ,
           thy
           Words
           lead
           there
           ,
           thy
           vile
           Actions
           heap
           the
           greater
           store
           of
           eternal
           Flames
           .
           
             Indignation
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             Tribulation
             and
             Anguish
             ,
          
           are
           the
           things
           thou
           workest
           for
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Thou
           labourest
           for
           these
           Wages
           ,
           thou
           livest
           thy self
           daily
           to
           a
           greater
           obnoxiousness
           to
           these
           Woes
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           wert
           afraid
           thou
           shouldest
           not
           be
           miserable
           enough
           .
        
         
           Oh
           Soul
           to
           be
           pitied
           !
           not
           to
           be
           born
           had
           been
           thy
           mercy
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Iudas
           ,
           unless
           thou
           change
           thy
           living
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           to
           thee
           those
           words
           are
           proper
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             you
             are
             worse
             than
             nothing
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Isa.
           4.
           24.
           
           Hadst
           thou
           not
           lived
           at
           all
           ,
           thou
           hadst
           not
           done
           the
           mischief
           thou
           now
           art
           doing
           ,
           thou
           couldst
           not
           have
           felt
           the
           hurt
           thou
           must
           shortly
           endure
           .
           How
           may
           most
           young
           Folk
           bemoan
           the
           day
           of
           their
           Birth
           !
           their
           Life
           is
           a
           misery
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           capacitated
           them
           for
           the
           Bliss
           of
           Angels
           ,
           had
           they
           well
           employed
           it
           .
           The
           Lord
           grant
           you
           be
           not
           found
           thus
           foolish
           and
           cruel
           to
           your selves
           ;
           yet
           to
           this
           you
           are
           more
           proner
           than
           to
           a
           more
           profitable
           Course
           .
        
         
           
             The
             next
             Work
             is
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
          
           1.
           
           How
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           became
           thus
           vain
           .
           2.
           
           Why
           
           they
           continue
           so
           .
           3.
           
           How
           most
           young
           People
           grow
           still
           vainer
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Quest.
           How
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           are
           vain
           ?
        
         
           Ans.
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           became
           vain
           by
           Original
           Sin.
           
        
         
           There
           's
           the
           Spring
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           thou
           didst
           not
           come
           out
           of
           God's
           Hand
           thus
           prone
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           thus
           averse
           to
           himself
           .
           But
           a
           depraved
           Nature
           descends
           to
           thee
           from
           Adam
           by
           the
           Line
           of
           thy
           Ancestors
           :
           Thou
           wert
           born
           under
           the
           Infection
           common
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           generated
           in
           the
           ordinary
           manner
           ;
           the
           very
           quickened
           Embrio
           in
           the
           Womb
           ,
           hath
           all
           the
           Seeds
           of
           those
           sins
           ,
           which
           time
           ripens
           ,
           and
           opportunity
           brings
           forth
           ;
           our
           Constitution
           is
           become
           sinful
           ,
           and
           all
           corrupt
           Effects
           are
           next
           to
           natural
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           Disputes
           ,
           but
           meerly
           inform
           you
           ,
           1.
           
           How
           our
           Nature
           became
           corrupt
           :
           2.
           
           How
           it
           descends
           thus
           corrupted
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Our
           Nature
           became
           corrupt
           or
           vain
           by
           the
           entrance
           of
           Sin
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Divine
           Image
           was
           expelled
           as
           well
           as
           forfeited
           .
        
         
           A
           Rational
           Soul
           cannot
           be
           void
           of
           moral
           Qualities
           and
           Dispositions
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Subject
           of
           God's
           moral
           Government
           ;
           there
           must
           be
           Wisdom
           or
           sinful
           Ignorance
           in
           the
           Mind
           ;
           there
           must
           be
           Love
           or
           Enmity
           to
           what
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           Aversion
           or
           Inclination
           to
           what
           is
           evil
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Will
           ;
           for
           Man
           is
           not
           considered
           in
           Gods
           Law
           meerly
           as
           an
           Agent
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           what
           he
           occasionally
           acteth
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           considered
           also
           as
           to
           his
           temper
           ,
           
             what
             he
             is
          
           ;
           what
           are
           his
           governing
           Principles
           ,
           and
           prevailing
           Disposition
           ;
           those
           are
           necessary
           to
           the
           denominating
           him
           a
           godly
           or
           ungodly
           Man
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           influential
           into
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           his
           Actings
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           answerable
           to
           his
           inclinations
           and
           light
           .
        
         
           Adam
           was
           created
           after
           
             Gods
             Image
          
           ,
           which
           consisted
           in
           
             Knowledge
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             true
             Holiness
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           27.
           
           Eph.
           4.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Col.
           3.
           10.
           
           This
           was
           his
           Constitution
           ,
           tho'
           not
           so
           fixed
           ,
           as
           to
           prevent
           the
           possibility
           of
           sinning
           .
           And
           whiles
           Adam
           sinned
           not
           ,
           our
           Nature
           was
           impressed
           with
           that
           holy
           Power
           ,
           Light
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           which
           answered
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           capacitated
           us
           for
           that
           exact
           Obedience
           injoyned
           by
           it
           .
           These
           divine
           Qualities
           were
           inconsistent
           with
           their
           Contraries
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           ;
           tho'
           they
           are
           not
           incompatible
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ;
           for
           that
           Law
           insisted
           on
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           entire
           Innocency
           ;
           and
           fixed
           a
           Forfeiture
           of
           all
           holy
           Gifts
           ,
           by
           man
           considered
           in
           any
           degree
           sinful
           ;
           yea
           ,
           besides
           this
           Forfeiture
           of
           these
           Gifts
           by
           the
           penal
           Sanction
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           Man
           was
           not
           entitled
           to
           those
           Aids
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           whereby
           Divine
           Qualities
           might
           subsist
           in
           the
           same
           Soul
           with
           contrary
           sinful
           Dispositions
           (
           as
           they
           do
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           Grace
           )
           no
           snch
           influences
           of
           the
           Spirit
           were
           
           provided
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           the
           least
           sin
           in
           the
           Soul
           brought
           down
           our
           Holiness
           below
           perfect
           ,
           and
           thereby
           made
           it
           cease
           to
           be
           Holiness
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           Innocency
           ;
           for
           Love
           was
           not
           Love
           by
           that
           Law
           ,
           if
           there
           was
           any
           mixture
           of
           Enmity
           against
           God
           :
           So
           sin
           would
           prevail
           to
           extinguish
           that
           Purity
           ,
           and
           expel
           those
           holy
           Dispositions
           at
           first
           implanted
           ,
           if
           once
           it
           entred
           into
           the
           Soul.
           
        
         
           Adam
           did
           subsist
           a
           while
           happy
           under
           this
           Law
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           he
           sinned
           ,
           his
           Heart
           turned
           from
           God
           to
           the
           Creature
           ,
           which
           implies
           Ignorance
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           Aversation
           and
           Enmity
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Will.
           The
           entrance
           of
           these
           did
           of
           Course
           deprave
           the
           Soul
           of
           Adam
           ;
           Knowledge
           was
           expelled
           by
           Darkness
           ,
           corruption
           removed
           his
           original
           Purity
           .
           The
           Disease
           invaded
           the
           whole
           Man
           ,
           the
           Poison
           operated
           to
           the
           extinction
           of
           his
           glorious
           Excellencies
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           need
           for
           God
           to
           take
           any
           good
           out
           of
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           it
           necessarily
           died
           by
           the
           force
           of
           sin
           .
           And
           it
           is
           by
           a
           new
           grant
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           any
           Remains
           of
           God
           in
           lapsed
           man.
           It
           is
           not
           from
           any
           thing
           in
           Man
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           any
           moral
           Vertues
           ,
           or
           good
           Nature
           in
           any
           ;
           God
           in
           mercy
           bestows
           these
           ,
           and
           restrains
           the
           growing
           Contagion
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           we
           become
           not
           more
           devilish
           .
        
         
           When
           holy
           Light
           and
           Love
           were
           expelled
           by
           Sin
           ,
           the
           appetite
           (
           of
           course
           )
           became
           Master
           of
           our
           Reason
           ,
           and
           all
           disorders
           hence
           ensue
           .
           
           The
           Soul
           being
           cloathed
           with
           Flesh
           ,
           doth
           for
           want
           of
           holy
           Principles
           become
           subject
           to
           sensible
           Inclinations
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           presence
           of
           agreeable
           objects
           ,
           hurry
           poor
           Man
           into
           all
           that
           is
           Flesh-pleasing
           :
           whiles
           the
           proper
           concerns
           of
           the
           soul
           are
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           its
           intercourse
           with
           unseen
           things
           is
           cut
           off
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           that
           Light
           which
           should
           perceive
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           holy
           Love
           which
           might
           relish
           and
           desire
           them
           .
           A
           Soul
           thus
           debased
           and
           entangled
           ,
           becomes
           little
           better
           than
           an
           active
           Power
           to
           contrive
           Fuel
           for
           our
           various
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           little
           delights
           which
           are
           ministred
           by
           Sense
           and
           Fancy
           .
           Oh
           wretched
           state
           !
           especially
           when
           Error
           and
           Enmity
           against
           God
           and
           Holiness
           help
           to
           compleat
           its
           depravedness
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Thy
           Nature
           thus
           corrupted
           descended
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           propagated
           by
           the
           appointed
           Law
           of
           natural
           Generation
           .
        
         
           Adam
           was
           not
           only
           the
           common
           Head
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           representing
           all
           meer
           Men
           ,
           but
           also
           he
           was
           the
           Original
           of
           all
           men
           in
           order
           to
           propagation
           .
           As
           Representative
           ,
           he
           was
           capable
           to
           forfeit
           much
           good
           :
           As
           he
           was
           the
           common
           Parent
           ,
           he
           must
           transmit
           the
           Nature
           which
           he
           had
           with
           its
           Impurities
           :
           he
           was
           to
           propagate
           his
           Kind
           ;
           Gen.
           5.
           4.
           he
           begat
           Seth
           in
           
             his
             own
             likeness
          
           ;
           this
           is
           opposed
           to
           the
           
             likeness
             of
             God
          
           ,
           wherein
           Adam
           was
           made
           ,
           v.
           1.
           
           Tho'
           Seth
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           holier
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           man
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           
           not
           begotten
           after
           Gods
           likeness
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           nature
           in
           its
           Original
           purity
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           Nature
           as
           depraved
           in
           fallen
           Adam
           .
           Lapsed
           corrupted
           Nature
           cannot
           propagate
           a
           holy
           Nature
           .
           
             Can
             a
             clean
             thing
             come
             out
             of
             an
             unclean
             ?
          
           Job
           24.
           4.
           
           
             How
             can
             he
             be
             pure
             who
             is
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ?
          
           Job
           25.
           4.
           
           A
           Person
           naturally
           sinfull
           ,
           cannot
           generate
           a
           Child
           free
           from
           that
           sinfulness
           :
           if
           the
           Father
           be
           naturally
           void
           of
           spiritual
           Wisdom
           ,
           the
           Son
           in
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           will
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           are
           born
           void
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           vain
           ,
           foolish
           and
           ungodly
           ;
           for
           humane
           Nature
           must
           be
           unholy
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           holy
           .
           This
           made
           David
           own
           ,
           
             I
             was
             shapen
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             in
             sin
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.
           5.
           
           This
           is
           so
           fixed
           a
           Rule
           ,
           that
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           must
           have
           an
           extraordinary
           generation
           ,
           to
           escape
           the
           Pollution
           of
           humane
           Nature
           .
           
             Mary
             was
             found
             with
             Child
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           Act.
           1.
           18
           ,
           20.
           
           
             The
             Spirit
             overshadowed
             her
          
           ;
           and
           this
           Christ
           is
           the
           only
           
             One
             born
             holy
          
           ,
           Luk.
           1.
           35.
           
           Others
           are
           made
           holy
           by
           Grace
           ;
           some
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           are
           renewed
           in
           the
           Womb
           ,
           but
           none
           are
           naturally
           so
           ,
           or
           by
           Generation
           ;
           therefore
           if
           thou
           shouldst
           ask
           ,
           Why
           do
           not
           good
           Men
           naturally
           beget
           good
           Children
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           Their
           goodness
           is
           superadded
           to
           their
           Natures
           ,
           it
           comes
           by
           another
           Law
           than
           that
           of
           nature
           ;
           their
           Grace
           is
           from
           Christ
           for
           the
           Salvation
           of
           their
           own
           Persons
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           propagate
           to
           their
           Offspring
           by
           Generation
           .
        
         
         
           Oh
           young
           Man
           !
           thou
           seest
           how
           thou
           groanest
           under
           
           Adam's
           Fall
           ,
           and
           labourest
           under
           the
           depravedness
           of
           humane
           nature
           ,
           as
           propagated
           from
           Adam
           by
           thy
           Ancestors
           down
           to
           thee
           !
           And
           is
           there
           ever
           a
           Child
           here
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           living
           Witness
           to
           this
           Corruption
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           all
           proner
           to
           sin
           ,
           than
           holiness
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           easier
           to
           make
           you
           vile
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           you
           gracious
           ?
           Do
           not
           fewer
           and
           weaker
           Arguments
           incline
           you
           to
           be
           wicked
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           godly
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           that
           in
           thee
           ,
           which
           serves
           instead
           of
           a
           Tempter
           to
           evil
           ,
           tho
           there
           were
           no
           ill
           example
           ,
           or
           Solicitation
           from
           without
           ?
           Wert
           thou
           ever
           sensible
           of
           this
           ,
           oh
           ,
           Child
           ?
           hast
           thou
           been
           yet
           truly
           humbled
           for
           Original
           Sin
           ?
           Thou
           wert
           wicked
           whiles
           an
           Infant
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           temper
           of
           thy
           Soul
           ;
           the
           corrupt
           Nature
           thou
           then
           hadst
           ,
           is
           the
           Spring
           of
           all
           thy
           Vanity
           :
           Thy
           nature
           is
           to
           be
           foolish
           ,
           to
           lye
           ,
           to
           be
           unclean
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           is
           vile
           .
           That
           nature
           whiles
           unrenewed
           ,
           will
           express
           its
           unholiness
           and
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           one
           way
           or
           another
           :
           it
           's
           true
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           one
           Contrary
           Lust
           ,
           thy
           bodily
           Constitution
           ,
           God's
           Restraints
           ,
           Education
           ,
           &c.
           may
           prevent
           the
           raging
           of
           some
           Lusts
           ,
           but
           the
           malignity
           continueth
           ,
           and
           cannot
           fail
           to
           govern
           ,
           till
           the
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           do
           alter
           thee
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           Why
           do
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           continue
           vain
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           continue
           vain
           for
           want
           of
           a
           due
           use
           of
           means
           appointed
           for
           
           their
           healing
           .
           O
           young
           People
           ,
           here
           are
           three
           things
           in
           this
           that
           are
           very
           fit
           to
           move
           you
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           here
           's
           Comfort
           ,
           that
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Youth
           is
           healable
           ;
           thy
           case
           is
           sad
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           not
           desperate
           ;
           there
           's
           hope
           in
           Israel
           concerning
           the
           Recovery
           of
           Sinners
           in
           their
           Youth
           :
           The
           Devils
           became
           wicked
           ,
           and
           never
           can
           be
           recovered
           ;
           they
           may
           grow
           viler
           ,
           but
           they
           can
           never
           grow
           better
           ;
           but
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           thy
           case
           ;
           the
           Wound
           though
           sad
           ,
           is
           yet
           curable
           :
           There
           have
           been
           many
           young
           Folk
           made
           pious
           and
           serious
           .
           Isaac
           was
           good
           betimes
           ,
           Timothy
           and
           Iohn
           were
           Old
           Disciples
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           call
           Man.
           
           Iosiah's
           tender
           years
           were
           impress'd
           with
           Grace
           .
           I
           have
           known
           undoubted
           Evidence
           of
           Grace
           before
           ten
           year
           old
           :
           Oh
           then
           you
           need
           not
           resolve
           to
           be
           vile
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           attempt
           to
           be
           good
           ;
           no
           ,
           no
           :
           No
           young
           Persons
           in
           this
           Assembly
           need
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           or
           need
           think
           so
           .
           God
           has
           not
           resolved
           against
           Young
           Persons
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           recovered
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           has
           determined
           ,
           that
           
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Babes
             and
             Sucklings
             he
             will
             ordain
             praise
             ,
          
           Psal.
           8.
           2.
           
           Children
           !
           Our
           Lord
           Jesus
           has
           never
           said
           ,
           he
           will
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           such
           as
           you
           ,
           I
           'll
           neither
           wash
           you
           ,
           nor
           heal
           you
           ,
           nor
           teach
           you
           :
           Nay
           ,
           he
           has
           said
           quite
           otherwise
           ,
           
             Suffer
             little
             Children
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             forbid
             them
             not
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Mat.
           19.
           14.
           
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           never
           resolv'd
           ,
           I
           will
           convince
           no
           wicked
           Children
           ,
           I
           will
           sanctifie
           no
           prophane
           Youth
           ;
           nay
           ,
           instead
           of
           that
           ,
           
           to
           you
           he
           speaks
           ,
           in
           
             Psal.
             34.
             11.
             
             Come
             ye
             Children
             ,
             hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             teach
             you
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           The
           Spirit
           has
           a
           Mind
           to
           be
           the
           Teacher
           of
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Instructer
           of
           Youth
           ,
           he
           has
           a
           mind
           to
           train
           up
           the
           Young
           Generation
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Old
           ones
           :
           So
           that
           Young
           ones
           may
           say
           to
           Day
           ,
           Why
           though
           I
           am
           wicked
           ,
           yet
           there
           's
           hope
           ,
           and
           though
           I
           have
           a
           vile
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           there
           's
           hope
           .
           I
           may
           be
           recovered
           even
           though
           my
           whole
           frame
           seems
           thus
           set
           for
           Villany
           ,
           and
           appears
           thus
           desperately
           dispos'd
           .
        
         
           There
           's
           the
           first
           point
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           a
           great
           matter
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           power
           of
           that
           ,
           I
           preach
           to
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           hopes
           of
           that
           you
           Young
           Ones
           should
           regard
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           urge
           ;
           for
           the
           case
           of
           Youth
           is
           healable
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Here
           's
           a
           loud
           Call
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           God
           uses
           means
           to
           heal
           Young
           Ones
           of
           their
           Vanity
           .
           This
           confirms
           the
           former
           :
           Is
           God
           at
           pains
           with
           Youth
           to
           make
           them
           better
           ?
           then
           there
           's
           hope
           of
           Youth
           ,
           for
           God
           would
           not
           be
           at
           this
           labour
           if
           it
           were
           wholly
           useless
           :
           O
           my
           Friends
           !
           God
           has
           sent
           his
           Son
           to
           dye
           for
           young
           Children
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           old
           Men
           ,
           even
           Young
           ones
           receive
           forgiveness
           by
           his
           Blood
           ;
           
             My
             little
             Children
             to
             whom
             I
             write
             ,
             for
             your
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
          
           2.
           12.
           
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           strives
           with
           many
           Young
           ones
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           can
           understand
           any
           thing
           ;
           he
           bids
           early
           for
           your
           compliance
           .
           I
           do
           believe
           there
           's
           not
           a
           Child
           of
           six
           years
           old
           under
           the
           Gospel
           Means
           ,
           but
           the
           
           Spirit
           of
           God
           has
           been
           striving
           with
           :
           This
           holy
           One
           can
           truly
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           dealing
           with
           this
           Child
           to
           make
           it
           happy
           .
        
         
           Pray
           let
           's
           a
           little
           consider
           :
           Thou
           Child
           or
           Youth
           ,
           hast
           thou
           had
           no
           sence
           of
           Hells
           misery
           ever
           upon
           thy
           Heart
           ?
           hast
           thou
           never
           been
           convinc'd
           that
           't
           was
           ill
           to
           Lye
           or
           Swear
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           never
           found
           pressing
           motions
           to
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           resolve
           against
           evil
           ?
           have
           no
           good
           desires
           stirr'd
           in
           thy
           Soul
           ?
           Why
           ,
           all
           these
           were
           the
           workings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           on
           thy
           poor
           Soul.
           God
           has
           been
           labouring
           with
           every
           young
           Body
           in
           this
           Congregation
           :
           He
           has
           been
           labouring
           with
           thee
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           thy
           Parents
           ,
           when
           they
           taught
           thee
           to
           read
           ,
           or
           taught
           thee
           thy
           Catechism
           ,
           or
           instructed
           thee
           to
           pray
           ,
           it
           was
           God
           by
           them
           taking
           pains
           with
           thee
           .
        
         
           We
           Preachers
           preach
           to
           you
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Old
           ;
           nay
           ,
           we
           preach
           to
           you
           with
           more
           hopes
           ,
           expecting
           that
           you
           are
           not
           hardned
           as
           old
           Persons
           are
           .
           Young
           People
           !
           have
           not
           the
           Mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           have
           not
           the
           preservations
           of
           God
           towards
           you
           ,
           been
           so
           many
           Teachers
           ?
           What
           has
           been
           the
           Language
           of
           every
           Mercy
           to
           thee
           Child
           ,
           to
           you
           young
           ones
           ,
           but
           this
           ?
           Oh
           Children
           !
           don
           't
           you
           provoke
           this
           God
           ;
           don't
           make
           me
           your
           Enemy
           ,
           for
           you
           see
           I
           would
           fain
           do
           you
           good
           ,
           I
           would
           fain
           be
           merciful
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           Destroyer
           of
           you
           :
           Nay
           ,
           have
           not
           Afflictions
           been
           the
           pains
           of
           God
           with
           you
           ?
           Is
           there
           
           ever
           a
           Young
           one
           here
           ,
           that
           has
           not
           been
           sick
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ?
           Why
           the
           Lord
           sent
           that
           Sickness
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           spake
           in
           this
           manner
           thereby
           ,
           I
           will
           warn
           this
           Young
           one
           to
           be
           Religious
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           dye
           before
           he
           be
           converted
           ;
           all
           the
           Corrections
           of
           thy
           Parents
           ,
           and
           Master
           ,
           for
           thy
           Sin
           ,
           they
           have
           all
           been
           the
           Calls
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Language
           in
           them
           all
           has
           been
           ,
           I
           would
           fain
           imbitter
           Sin
           to
           this
           poor
           Young
           one
           ,
           by
           something
           short
           of
           Hell
           :
           I
           would
           gladly
           restrain
           the
           Wickedness
           of
           this
           Youth
           ,
           before
           I
           must
           damn
           him
           .
           You
           see
           ,
           you
           had
           need
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           God
           has
           used
           means
           towards
           your
           recovery
           ;
           think
           not
           ,
           God
           doth
           not
           mean
           me
           in
           his
           Word
           ;
           don't
           say
           ,
           God
           did
           not
           intend
           my
           cure
           in
           the
           helps
           I
           enjoy
           ;
           alas
           ,
           he
           intendeth
           thee
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           .
           It
           's
           thy
           enlightening
           ,
           Oh
           Young
           Man
           !
           he
           intends
           by
           all
           his
           teachings
           :
           'T
           is
           thy
           Conversion
           ,
           O
           Young
           Woman
           !
           that
           he
           designs
           by
           all
           his
           Calls
           ,
           all
           these
           have
           been
           directed
           upon
           this
           very
           design
           ;
           and
           least
           you
           should
           doubt
           it
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           does
           particularly
           name
           you
           :
           
             O
             Young
             Men
             and
             Maids
             !
             praise
             you
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Psal.
           148.
           
           
             Young
             Men
             be
             sober
          
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           6.
           
           Nay
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           tells
           us
           ,
           in
           Prov.
           1.
           4.
           that
           his
           great
           design
           there
           ,
           is
           
             to
             give
             discretion
             to
             the
             simple
             young
             ones
             :
          
           Therefore
           I
           beg
           ,
           that
           not
           one
           young
           body
           in
           this
           place
           may
           forget
           what
           I
           say
           now
           ,
           that
           they
           frustrate
           God's
           hopes
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           Good
           ;
           and
           disappoint
           him
           of
           all
           his
           labour
           ,
           
           if
           they
           be
           not
           gracious
           ,
           all
           the
           pains
           that
           have
           been
           taken
           with
           them
           ,
           are
           lost
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           will
           God
           bear
           this
           ?
           will
           he
           always
           bear
           this
           ?
           what
           will
           become
           of
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           proceed
           this
           way
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           Here
           's
           an
           awful
           Charge
           ,
           That
           you
           young
           Men
           continue
           vain
           ,
           because
           you
           don
           't
           rightly
           use
           the
           means
           for
           your
           healing
           .
           Ah
           ,
           sad
           Charge
           !
           the
           case
           of
           young
           ones
           is
           curable
           ,
           but
           why
           is
           it
           not
           altered
           before
           now
           ?
           Why
           ,
           O
           Conscience
           speak
           !
           Children
           you
           have
           Consciences
           ;
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           you
           have
           Consciences
           ;
           Can
           you
           say
           't
           is
           long
           of
           God
           I
           am
           vile
           still
           ?
           't
           is
           long
           of
           the
           want
           of
           means
           that
           I
           am
           vile
           still
           ?
           Ah
           ,
           Friend
           !
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           can
           all
           say
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           my
           Fault
           that
           this
           Child
           is
           bad
           still
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           my
           Fault
           this
           young
           Man
           and
           Woman
           is
           wicked
           so
           long
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           long
           of
           me
           .
           May
           not
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           more
           pains
           with
           this
           Child
           ,
           and
           spoken
           oftner
           to
           this
           young
           person
           ,
           than
           I
           have
           done
           with
           thousands
           in
           the
           World
           :
           Alas
           !
           so
           it
           is
           concerning
           every
           one
           of
           you
           .
           Children
           of
           Pagans
           in
           all
           their
           days
           never
           had
           thy
           helps
           .
           Consider
           a
           little
           with
           your selves
           ,
           God
           may
           this
           day
           say
           ,
           I
           begin
           early
           with
           this
           young
           one
           :
           I
           have
           still
           pleaded
           after
           many
           a
           repulse
           ,
           I
           have
           followed
           him
           and
           her
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           from
           sin
           to
           sin
           :
           Oh
           ,
           how
           earnest
           have
           I
           been
           with
           this
           young
           Stripling
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           propose
           very
           little
           good
           by
           ;
           yet
           have
           I
           taken
           pains
           and
           labour
           with
           him
           .
           Come
           young
           
           People
           ,
           is
           it
           now
           to
           begin
           ?
           that
           God
           has
           cry'd
           to
           you
           ,
           
             Turn
             unto
             me
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             die
             ?
          
           Ezek.
           33.
           11.
           
           Is
           now
           the
           first
           time
           that
           he
           has
           said
           unto
           you
           ,
           
             When
             will
             you
             be
             made
             clean
             ?
             when
             shall
             it
             once
             be
             ?
          
           Jer.
           13.
           27.
           
           Has
           Christ
           never
           said
           unto
           thee
           ,
           
             O
             look
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           Look
           to
           me
           for
           help
           ,
           for
           there
           's
           help
           no
           where
           else
           .
           Thy
           distress
           makes
           me
           needful
           ,
           and
           pity
           makes
           me
           willing
           .
           Lay
           these
           things
           to
           Heart
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           defie
           any
           young
           body
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           to
           go
           away
           ,
           and
           say
           ;
           I
           have
           lived
           up
           to
           what
           I
           know
           ,
           I
           have
           improved
           all
           that
           God
           has
           afforded
           me
           ,
           but
           he
           denied
           to
           give
           me
           more
           :
           I
           am
           miserable
           and
           wicked
           still
           ,
           because
           God
           has
           refused
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           sought
           it
           of
           him
           .
           —
           Is
           there
           any
           that
           can
           talk
           at
           this
           rate
           ?
           No
           ,
           not
           one
           :
           Not
           one
           ?
           Why
           then
           whence
           is
           it
           that
           we
           have
           so
           many
           young
           People
           bad
           still
           ?
           Why
           still
           so
           fatal
           to
           thy self
           ?
           why
           a
           Slave
           to
           base
           Lusts
           ?
           O
           Friends
           !
           God
           knows
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           thou
           knowest
           the
           cause
           ;
           thou
           didst
           not
           use
           that
           knowledge
           thou
           hadst
           ;
           thou
           didst
           not
           improve
           thy
           opportunity
           ;
           doth
           not
           Conscience
           witness
           thy
           Ear
           has
           not
           been
           opened
           ,
           thy
           Heart
           has
           not
           been
           attentive
           ,
           
             thou
             didst
             not
             frame
             to
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord.
          
           Hos.
           5.
           4.
           
           God
           can
           say
           this
           day
           ,
           this
           poor
           Creature
           might
           have
           been
           in
           a
           good
           case
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           serious
           before
           now
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           but
           have
           yielded
           to
           my
           pleadings
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           turned
           at
           my
           Reproofs
           .
           This
           young
           body
           would
           have
           been
           an
           eminent
           Christian
           
           before
           now
           ,
           had
           all
           my
           Impressions
           been
           retained
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           Calls
           complied
           with
           ;
           he
           had
           known
           me
           better
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           but
           teachable
           in
           my
           ways
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           Prov.
           2.
           15.
           
        
         
           Oh
           then
           ,
           young
           People
           !
           Consider
           with
           your selves
           what
           has
           been
           your
           case
           ;
           you
           have
           told
           God
           plainly
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             come
             to
             thee
             that
             I
             might
             have
             Life
             .
          
           Where
           's
           the
           young
           body
           that
           has
           not
           practically
           given
           God
           a
           denyal
           ?
           And
           every
           time
           thou
           wert
           under
           Conviction
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           didst
           not
           leave
           it
           ,
           thou
           didst
           tell
           God
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           I
           would
           be
           thine
           ,
           but
           I
           love
           my
           sin
           better
           :
           I
           would
           be
           happy
           for
           ever
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           ,
           unless
           I
           may
           be
           wicked
           in
           this
           World.
           The
           youngest
           here
           hath
           the
           great
           hand
           in
           his
           own
           ruine
           ;
           he
           that
           is
           but
           of
           ten
           Years
           old
           ,
           if
           he
           perish
           ,
           he
           is
           his
           own
           Destroyer
           :
           (
           I
           think
           it
           's
           true
           of
           many
           younger
           .
           )
        
         
           Children
           !
           you
           were
           born
           vain
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           wilfully
           chosen
           to
           remain
           so
           :
           You
           may
           be
           ready
           to
           accuse
           Adam
           ,
           by
           whom
           you
           became
           wicked
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           your
           own
           fault
           that
           you
           continue
           wicked
           ,
           since
           God
           hath
           provided
           a
           Remedy
           ;
           it
           s
           your
           sin
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           no
           better
           for
           Mercies
           ,
           no
           better
           for
           Affliction
           ,
           no
           better
           for
           Means
           ;
           wicked
           before
           ,
           and
           wicked
           still
           .
        
         
           O
           therefore
           !
           what
           will
           you
           be
           able
           to
           answer
           ?
           how
           sad
           is
           it
           !
           that
           any
           young
           body
           here
           should
           be
           forc'd
           to
           say
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           't
           is
           my
           fault
           that
           I
           am
           no
           better
           for
           a
           Christ
           ,
           and
           no
           better
           for
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           my
           Misery
           is
           of
           my
           own
           
           choosing
           ;
           God
           has
           taken
           pains
           with
           me
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           all
           lost
           through
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           my
           Will.
           
        
         
           These
           three
           things
           are
           plain
           under
           that
           second
           Head
           wherein
           you
           see
           why
           Young
           people
           remain
           vile
           and
           vain
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           Youth
           becomes
           yet
           more
           vain
           by
           evil
           Customs
           ,
           and
           indulging
           carnal
           self
           :
           vanity
           unhealed
           is
           of
           an
           improving
           nature
           ;
           and
           there
           's
           no
           bad
           Child
           ,
           but
           grows
           worse
           :
           Sin
           is
           not
           a
           Stream
           that
           grows
           empty
           ,
           or
           a
           Root
           that
           dies
           by
           meer
           time
           .
           God
           knows
           ,
           we
           have
           had
           experience
           of
           that
           .
           Alas
           ,
           how
           does
           Villany
           grow
           with
           Years
           !
           the
           Child
           that
           began
           with
           few
           sins
           ,
           grows
           up
           to
           many
           sins
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           we
           have
           some
           young
           men
           before
           eigthteeen
           ,
           have
           committed
           as
           great
           sins
           as
           the
           man
           of
           eighty
           .
           Youth
           enters
           with
           lesser
           sins
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           to
           grosser
           sins
           :
           We
           have
           many
           young
           People
           that
           seem
           to
           abound
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           as
           they
           improve
           in
           age
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           grew
           older
           only
           that
           they
           may
           grow
           viler
           .
           Oh
           ,
           what
           a
           mercy
           would
           it
           have
           been
           for
           those
           to
           have
           died
           in
           the
           Womb
           !
           or
           any
           one
           year
           before
           another
           !
           Now
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           whence
           is
           it
           ?
           how
           can
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           young
           people
           should
           grow
           vainer
           and
           vainer
           ,
           instead
           of
           better
           and
           better
           ?
        
         
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           one
           sin
           brings
           on
           another
           ,
           by
           the
           lesser
           thou
           art
           fitted
           for
           a
           greater
           .
           Sinful
           Habits
           are
           strengthned
           by
           sinful
           Acts
           :
           and
           fear
           and
           shame
           for
           sin
           wear
           off
           ,
           yea
           ,
           are
           even
           extinguished
           by
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           .
           O
           poor
           
           Soul
           !
           Satan
           has
           got
           the
           faster
           hold
           :
           The
           Spirit
           has
           been
           provoked
           ,
           and
           given
           over
           striving
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           thy
           Parents
           through
           Despair
           ,
           have
           almost
           given
           over
           praying
           .
           Conscience
           that
           warn'd
           thee
           ,
           is
           sear'd
           and
           silenc'd
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           wicked
           Creature
           has
           his
           whole
           Scope
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           2.
           
           God
           sayes
           of
           him
           ,
           Let
           this
           poor
           Creature
           alone
           ,
           
             I
             'le
             strive
          
           with
           him
           no
           more
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           3.
           
           O
           young
           Folks
           !
           you
           may
           be
           harden'd
           before
           you
           grow
           old
           ;
           Lust
           may
           be
           strongly
           rooted
           before
           old
           Age
           ;
           and
           I
           fear
           't
           is
           so
           with
           abundance
           of
           Youth
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           so
           with
           some
           of
           you
           ?
           Did
           not
           some
           of
           you
           blush
           at
           a
           little
           sin
           ,
           and
           now
           thou
           canst
           mock
           at
           great
           ones
           !
           Are
           there
           not
           some
           amongst
           you
           that
           once
           dared
           not
           to
           tell
           a
           small
           Lye
           ,
           and
           now
           you
           can
           lye
           all
           sorts
           ?
           Are
           there
           none
           here
           that
           trembled
           when
           they
           swore
           a
           little
           Oath
           ,
           and
           now
           can
           swear
           at
           the
           bloodiest
           rate
           ,
           and
           add
           Blasphemy
           and
           Cursing
           to
           their
           Oaths
           !
           Sirs
           ,
           did
           not
           some
           of
           you
           feel
           a
           check
           for
           a
           light
           act
           ,
           and
           now
           you
           can
           commit
           Fornication
           and
           Uncleanness
           ,
           without
           any
           inward
           Rebuke
           !
           It
           was
           hard
           to
           bring
           thee
           to
           pilfer
           a
           Peny
           ,
           and
           now
           thou
           canst
           steal
           Shillings
           and
           Pounds
           :
           It
           was
           much
           ado
           that
           thou
           couldst
           endure
           to
           be
           drunk
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           but
           now
           thou
           canst
           do
           it
           openly
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           it
           .
           Thou
           durst
           not
           formerly
           have
           neglected
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           thou
           must
           pray
           by
           thy self
           ,
           but
           now
           ,
           alas
           ,
           poor
           Creature
           !
           thou
           canst
           play
           away
           a
           whole
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           and
           spend
           Weeks
           without
           Prayer
           ,
           without
           one
           serious
           Prayer
           .
           My
           Friends
           ,
           what
           's
           the
           matter
           !
           is
           sin
           grown
           a
           less
           evil
           ?
           by
           no
           means
           ?
           Is
           God
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Hell
           ,
           less
           certain
           !
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           you
           will
           feel
           it
           to
           your
           Cost
           :
           Is
           thy
           poor
           Soul
           less
           precious
           ,
           and
           less
           valuable
           ?
           No
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           it
           neither
           ,
           but
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           is
           this
           ;
           Wickedness
           is
           grown
           by
           Wickedness
           ;
           committing
           sin
           has
           made
           it
           easie
           ,
           the
           Current
           of
           sin
           running
           ,
           has
           made
           the
           Channel
           wider
           ,
           and
           the
           opposition
           less
           .
           O
           ,
           therefore
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           ,
           begin
           this
           day
           to
           consider
           ,
           the
           Devil
           is
           grown
           more
           impetuous
           by
           thy
           Consent
           :
           And
           I
           can
           tell
           thee
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           youngest
           of
           you
           observe
           it
           ,
           That
           if
           thou
           continuest
           wicked
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           yet
           more
           and
           more
           so
           .
           And
           thou
           wouldst
           now
           blush
           to
           think
           what
           Wickedness
           thou
           wilt
           hereafter
           come
           to
           :
           As
           Hazael
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           foretold
           him
           by
           the
           Prophet
           what
           Cruelties
           he
           should
           commit
           ,
           cries
           out
           ,
           
             Is
             thy
             Servant
             a
             Dog
          
           ?
           2
           King.
           8.
           13.
           
           &c.
           Thus
           I
           have
           finished
           what
           I
           intended
           in
           the
           Explication
           ,
           I
           now
           come
           to
           the
           Use.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Inference
           ;
           the
           Lord
           set
           it
           home
           .
           Some
           own'd
           great
           good
           on
           this
           day
           twelve-month
           ,
           may
           more
           receive
           good
           to
           day
           .
           The
           Inferences
           then
           are
           these
           .
        
         
           Inf.
           1.
           
           How
           dismal
           a
           sight
           doth
           this
           Truth
           afford
           us
           of
           this
           World
           !
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           is
           Vanity
           :
           Ah
           ,
           Lord
           !
           how
           true
           then
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           even
           
             the
             whole
             World
             lies
             in
             Wickedness
             ,
          
           
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           19.
           the
           greater
           part
           doth
           so
           ;
           for
           Young
           People
           are
           many
           more
           than
           old
           ones
           .
           The
           chief
           part
           of
           Age
           is
           Vanity
           ;
           the
           best
           part
           of
           Time
           is
           Vanity
           ;
           Childhood
           is
           the
           time
           fittest
           to
           learn
           in
           ;
           Youth
           is
           the
           time
           fittest
           to
           act
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           both
           these
           are
           Vanity
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           little
           are
           heavenly
           Designs
           carried
           on
           by
           Young
           Ones
           !
           Oh
           ,
           how
           little
           is
           God
           worshipp'd
           and
           serv'd
           by
           Young
           ones
           !
           How
           few
           of
           them
           are
           engag'd
           in
           their
           own
           true
           Concerns
           !
           Dreadful
           !
           that
           in
           Youth
           we
           will
           do
           nothing
           ,
           and
           in
           Age
           we
           can
           do
           nothing
           !
           Oh
           ,
           who
           loves
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           grieved
           !
           who
           loves
           Souls
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           melted
           !
           All
           men
           come
           sick
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           most
           men
           grow
           more
           diseased
           by
           their
           stay
           there
           .
           All
           come
           miserable
           ,
           and
           most
           help
           on
           each
           others
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           encrease
           their
           own
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           many
           go
           off
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           have
           reason
           to
           wish
           ,
           would
           to
           God
           I
           had
           perish'd
           before
           I
           saw
           the
           light
           !
           So
           like
           Hell
           is
           this
           present
           State
           ,
           that
           i'ts
           a
           wonder
           we
           are
           able
           to
           take
           any
           Delight
           therein
           .
           God
           is
           serious
           with
           pleople
           in
           their
           younger
           Years
           ,
           and
           they
           heed
           it
           not
           :
           Ministers
           are
           earnest
           with
           young
           People
           ,
           and
           they
           regard
           it
           not
           :
           Ah
           ,
           poor
           Wretches
           !
           they
           think
           we
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           them
           .
           Oh
           ,
           Young
           Ones
           !
           help
           us
           to
           mourn
           to
           day
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           calling
           on
           Men
           to
           mourn
           for
           you
           ,
           who
           in
           your
           Youth
           yield
           your selves
           up
           to
           your
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           thereby
           are
           injurious
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           cruel
           to
           your
           own
           Souls
           ,
           and
           will
           you
           be
           unmoved
           ?
        
         
         
           Inf.
           2.
           
           What
           Care
           is
           incumbent
           on
           Parents
           and
           Masters
           ,
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           Young
           Persons
           !
           Youth
           is
           vain
           ,
           and
           that
           bespeaks
           a
           suitable
           carriage
           .
           O
           Parents
           ,
           you
           don't
           beget
           Angels
           ,
           but
           sinful
           Children
           ;
           you
           breed
           up
           corrupt
           ones
           ,
           and
           not
           perfect
           ones
           :
           Few
           are
           sanctified
           in
           the
           Womb
           ,
           and
           therefore
           you
           should
           deal
           with
           Children
           as
           with
           deprav'd
           and
           corrupt
           Persons
           ,
           as
           with
           them
           whose
           Childhood
           and
           Youth
           is
           Vanity
           .
           The
           very
           Distemper
           directs
           Parents
           and
           Masters
           in
           their
           duty
           and
           carriage
           towards
           their
           Children
           :
           I
           shall
           especially
           name
           Parents
           in
           my
           Directions
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Children
             are
             Ignorant
          
           :
           Oh
           therefore
           take
           you
           occasion
           to
           instruct
           them
           .
           Alas
           !
           canst
           thou
           let
           thy
           Children
           be
           unacquainted
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           insensible
           of
           their
           own
           Misery
           !
           or
           the
           way
           of
           their
           escape
           !
           What
           must
           thy
           Child
           be
           inspir'd
           ,
           or
           it
           must
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           knowledge
           ?
           If
           it
           must
           know
           ,
           pray
           who
           is
           fittest
           to
           teach
           it
           ?
           Upon
           whom
           does
           it
           lye
           in
           point
           of
           Duty
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           upon
           you
           ?
           And
           who
           has
           the
           Advantage
           of
           doing
           it
           as
           thou
           hast
           ?
           Who
           is
           so
           like
           to
           prevail
           with
           thy
           Child
           as
           thy self
           ?
           None
           faithfully
           dedicates
           his
           Child
           to
           God
           in
           Infancy
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           carefully
           instruct
           him
           when
           of
           age
           to
           learn.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Youth
             have
             unruly
             Appetites
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           don't
           indulge
           them
           .
           Oh
           that
           every
           Parent
           here
           had
           but
           his
           Heart
           open
           to
           what
           I
           say
           :
           and
           I
           speak
           it
           out
           of
           pity
           to
           the
           Souls
           of
           Young
           ones
           .
           'T
           is
           an
           ill
           practice
           in
           Parents
           to
           
           feed
           their
           Child
           by
           the
           cravings
           of
           i'ts
           Lust
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           their
           own
           Judgment
           .
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           the
           Mischief
           of
           it
           ,
           besides
           the
           laying
           a
           foundation
           of
           distemper
           in
           Age
           ;
           it
           gives
           the
           Appetite
           an
           ungovernable
           force
           .
           Children
           being
           alwayes
           indulg'd
           in
           what
           they
           crave
           ,
           they
           cannot
           deny
           themselves
           any
           thing
           they
           desire
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           same
           rule
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           now
           eat
           what
           and
           when
           ,
           and
           drink
           what
           and
           when
           they
           will
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           under
           thy
           care
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           drunk
           and
           Whore
           ,
           &c.
           when
           they
           grow
           in
           years
           ;
           their
           Reason
           cannot
           bridle
           it
           then
           ,
           as
           thine
           (
           which
           ought
           to
           guide
           them
           )
           neglects
           to
           do
           it
           now
           .
           Oh
           dreadful
           thing
           !
           that
           any
           Childrens
           Appetites
           should
           come
           from
           under
           their
           Parents
           tuition
           unbridled
           :
           I
           look
           on
           nothing
           a
           greater
           Reproach
           to
           Parents
           .
           And
           what
           's
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           Wickedness
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           more
           than
           an
           Inordinate
           Appetite
           ?
           yet
           how
           few
           Parents
           do
           help
           to
           cure
           it
           while
           cureable
           !
           whereas
           an
           Appetite
           curbed
           in
           Childhood
           ,
           would
           endure
           a
           denial
           in
           Age.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Youth
             have
             violent
             Humours
             ,
             and
             Selfishness
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           don
           't
           foolishly
           gratifie
           them
           .
           
             A
             Child
             left
             to
             himself
             ,
             brings
             his
             Mother
             to
             shame
             .
          
           Pr.
           29.
           15.
           
           Oh
           what
           a
           Devilish
           Sight
           !
           how
           pleasing
           to
           Satan
           !
           to
           see
           Children
           cocquer'd
           ,
           and
           Youth
           indulg'd
           !
           It
           's
           peevish
           ,
           then
           all
           must
           be
           done
           to
           please
           it
           ;
           it
           's
           obstinate
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           have
           it's
           will
           ;
           it
           's
           revengeful
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           not
           be
           check'd
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           way
           of
           most
           Parents
           .
           And
           't
           is
           just
           with
           God
           that
           Child
           should
           
           break
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           whose
           Will
           you
           never
           broke
           .
           How
           many
           poor
           Creatures
           will
           have
           cause
           in
           Hell
           to
           curse
           their
           Parents
           !
           Dreadful
           !
           that
           they
           prove
           the
           worst
           Enemies
           to
           their
           Children
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           fondness
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Youth
             have
             many
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             are
             prone
             to
             sin
             ,
          
           therefore
           be
           afraid
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           prevent
           all
           Occasions
           .
           Iob
           knew
           this
           ,
           
             Iob
             1.
             5.
             
             He
             went
             and
             offer'd
             Sacrifice
             ,
             lest
             his
             Children
             should
             have
             sin'd
             ,
             and
             cursed
             God
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           Oh
           that
           Parents
           would
           consider
           what
           brittle
           Vessels
           Children
           be
           !
           what
           dry'd
           tinder
           Youth
           is
           :
           Occasions
           though
           small
           ,
           over-rule
           Young
           Persons
           :
           What
           then
           ?
           Oh
           then
           be
           perswaded
           to
           choose
           the
           Company
           of
           your
           Children
           for
           them
           ,
           see
           that
           it
           be
           of
           their
           own
           Sex
           ,
           and
           Virtuous
           .
           Put
           them
           to
           Trades
           ,
           and
           such
           Trades
           as
           have
           the
           least
           Snares
           ;
           set
           them
           in
           Families
           where
           most
           Good
           is
           to
           be
           got
           ,
           and
           least
           evil
           to
           be
           catch'd
           .
           Find
           them
           business
           ,
           and
           fulness
           of
           Employ
           ,
           and
           cut
           out
           their
           time
           for
           them
           .
           Parents
           ,
           learn
           this
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           your
           Children
           have
           no
           time
           for
           Idleness
           .
           Marry
           them
           as
           soon
           as
           convenient
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           you
           are
           not
           very
           certain
           of
           their
           Sobriety
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             Vanity
             of
             Youth
             is
             deeply
             rooted
          
           ;
           therefore
           be
           importunate
           pleaders
           ,
           and
           sharp
           Correctors
           .
           If
           advice
           prevail
           not
           ;
           't
           is
           not
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           cure
           a
           Child
           of
           it's
           Vanity
           ,
           or
           Youth
           of
           it's
           Folly.
           
             Foolishness
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             the
             Rod
             of
             Correction
             will
             drive
             it
             far
             from
             him
             ,
          
           Prov.
           22.
           15.
           
           
             And
             withhold
             
             not
             correction
             from
             thy
             Child
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             dye
             ,
          
           Prov.
           23.
           13.
           
           I
           look
           on
           't
           as
           a
           sad
           sign
           of
           growing
           Villany
           in
           the
           next
           Age
           ,
           that
           correction
           is
           become
           unfashonable
           :
           The
           Lord
           pity
           us
           .
           Let
           me
           tell
           you
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           Youth
           is
           governed
           chiefly
           by
           fear
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           lose
           the
           benefit
           of
           that
           passion
           ,
           lose
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           which
           Youth
           have
           to
           be
           manag'd
           or
           improv'd
           by
           .
           People
           may
           talk
           of
           love
           ,
           but
           God's
           injoining
           the
           Rod
           so
           oft
           ,
           discovers
           that
           it
           will
           prevail
           but
           with
           very
           few
           .
           Wisdom
           must
           be
           exercised
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           may
           be
           best
           attained
           :
           But
           be
           assured
           ,
           the
           Blood
           of
           that
           Child
           lyes
           at
           the
           Parents
           door
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           been
           reform'd
           by
           Corrections
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           .
           Can
           Parents
           forget
           God's
           severe
           Judgment
           against
           Eli
           for
           his
           indulgence
           to
           his
           Sons
           ?
           or
           do
           you
           think
           that
           Children
           are
           now
           so
           harmless
           ,
           that
           they
           need
           not
           to
           be
           corrected
           ?
           I
           should
           have
           call'd
           you
           to
           give
           them
           good
           Examples
           ,
           as
           being
           powerful
           to
           encline
           them
           ,
           who
           strictly
           observe
           ,
           and
           are
           prone
           to
           imitate
           you
           ;
           they
           are
           apter
           to
           evil
           than
           good
           ;
           deny
           them
           no
           help
           to
           their
           holy
           improvements
           ,
           and
           create
           them
           no
           hinderances
           :
           But
           time
           prevents
           me
           .
        
         
           Inf.
           3.
           
           How
           should
           Young
           Ones
           bear
           the
           Rebukes
           and
           Restraints
           of
           Superiours
           in
           sence
           of
           their
           own
           Vanity
           !
           Here
           I
           call
           to
           Young
           Ones
           again
           :
           Parents
           and
           Masters
           know
           what
           will
           harm
           you
           better
           than
           you
           do
           your selves
           ;
           they
           know
           how
           weak
           you
           are
           to
           resist
           Temptations
           ;
           
           they
           know
           what
           's
           sinful
           and
           destructive
           better
           than
           you
           .
           Oh
           therefore
           thank
           God
           ,
           and
           thank
           them
           that
           are
           over
           you
           ,
           who
           endeavour
           your
           healing
           ,
           and
           
             don
             't
             suffer
             sin
             to
             lye
             upon
             you
          
           ;
           Lev.
           19.
           17.
           
           If
           you
           be
           good
           your selves
           ,
           you
           'l
           do
           the
           same
           for
           your
           Children
           when
           you
           have
           them
           ;
           therefore
           don't
           take
           that
           ill
           which
           is
           your
           necessary
           cure
           ;
           but
           reckon
           ,
           Am
           I
           vain
           !
           Oh
           then
           !
           though
           I
           have
           not
           the
           Liberty
           I
           would
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           the
           Allowance
           I
           desire
           ,
           matters
           are
           better
           order'd
           for
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           can't
           bear
           those
           other
           things
           .
        
         
           Inf.
           4.
           
           How
           Attentive
           ought
           you
           to
           be
           to
           all
           Advices
           and
           Pleadings
           of
           your
           Relations
           ,
           being
           design'd
           to
           heal
           you
           !
           O!
           for
           thy
           Souls
           sake
           ,
           Young
           One
           ,
           never
           let
           the
           Advice
           of
           thy
           Parents
           be
           lost
           ;
           never
           let
           thy
           Friends
           Counsel
           and
           Reproof
           be
           lost
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           all
           design'd
           to
           remove
           this
           Disease
           :
           Thou
           dost
           not
           see
           the
           Hell
           thou
           art
           just
           running
           into
           ;
           thou
           dost
           not
           see
           the
           Heaven
           thou
           art
           flying
           from
           ;
           thou
           dost
           not
           see
           the
           God
           thou
           hast
           provok't
           ;
           thou
           dost
           not
           know
           the
           Misery
           thou
           art
           under
           ;
           thou
           art
           ignorant
           what
           Grace
           ,
           what
           Wisdom
           thou
           wantest
           ;
           how
           much
           must
           thou
           learn
           and
           attain
           before
           thou
           art
           wise
           ,
           or
           good
           ;
           thou
           art
           ignorant
           of
           many
           snares
           ,
           and
           sins
           ;
           thy
           folly
           hides
           thy
           folly
           from
           thee
           .
           O
           therefore
           !
           be
           heartily
           intent
           to
           all
           their
           Advices
           ,
           and
           say
           to
           thy self
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           is
           this
           for
           my
           cure
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           neglect
           it
           ?
           Is
           this
           Reproof
           for
           my
           good
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           make
           light
           of
           it
           ?
           Is
           all
           this
           
           pains
           to
           heal
           my
           poor
           diseas'd
           Soul
           ,
           and
           shall
           I
           cast
           it
           behind
           my
           back
           ?
           God
           forbid
           !
        
         
           Inf.
           5.
           
           How
           great
           a
           Wonder
           of
           Grace
           is
           a
           young
           Convert
           !
           and
           how
           thankfully
           should
           such
           acknowledge
           it
           !
           O
           the
           power
           that
           makes
           the
           vain
           Prodigal
           
             come
             to
             himself
          
           !
           Luk.
           15.
           17.
           
           How
           near
           does
           God
           come
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           to
           tame
           it
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           like
           a
           wild
           Asses
           Colt
           !
           How
           efficacious
           is
           Grace
           ,
           that
           overcomes
           Lust
           in
           it's
           greatest
           rage
           !
           and
           that
           deadens
           Temptations
           when
           they
           strike
           on
           Youth
           ,
           so
           prone
           to
           relish
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           yield
           to
           it
           !
           O
           Blessed
           work
           !
           that
           inclines
           us
           to
           fear
           that
           God
           whom
           in
           our
           Youth
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           apt
           to
           despise
           .
        
         
           
             Having
             laid
             these
             things
             before
             you
             ,
          
           I
           offer
           two
           General
           Vses
           of
           Exhortation
           .
        
         
           Exh.
           1.
           
           Reflect
           on
           your selves
           ,
           whether
           you
           are
           under
           this
           Vanity
           ,
           or
           deliver'd
           from
           it
           .
           Young
           Folks
           ,
           I
           speak
           mostly
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           intreat
           you
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           to
           lay
           to
           heart
           what
           I
           am
           saying
           .
           Your
           case
           is
           dismal
           ,
           you
           are
           born
           vain
           ,
           and
           prone
           to
           be
           vain
           ;
           are
           you
           still
           so
           or
           not
           ?
           'T
           is
           a
           great
           work
           that
           goes
           to
           the
           healing
           you
           ;
           is
           that
           work
           pass'd
           on
           thee
           ?
           'T
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           God
           goes
           to
           the
           making
           a
           Youth
           good
           ,
           and
           serious
           ,
           have
           I
           felt
           that
           ?
           Pray
           ask
           your selves
           ,
           Am
           I
           vain
           ,
           or
           am
           I
           not
           ?
           Is
           my
           Heart
           a
           Spring
           of
           Divine
           Motions
           ,
           or
           Beastly
           Inclinations
           ?
           Young
           People
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           with
           you
           ?
           
             Try
             your
             mayes
          
           ,
           are
           they
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           Grace
           or
           of
           Lust
           ?
           are
           they
           under
           the
           Conduct
           
           of
           Wisdom
           or
           Folly
           ?
           Ask
           your selves
           ,
           Do
           my
           wayes
           profit
           or
           hurt
           People
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           time
           to
           ask
           ?
           What
           Sirs
           !
           are
           the
           years
           you
           have
           spent
           unfit
           to
           be
           enquired
           after
           ?
           or
           is
           thy
           Sin
           not
           worth
           being
           concerned
           about
           ?
           Oh
           ask
           your selves
           often
           ,
           What
           am
           I
           doing
           ?
           whither
           am
           I
           going
           ?
           Does
           my
           walk
           please
           God
           ,
           or
           provoke
           him
           ?
           Do
           I
           walk
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           do
           I
           forsake
           him
           ?
           Try
           and
           judge
           impartially
           ;
           it
           's
           thy
           greatest
           concern
           ;
           thou
           mayest
           deceive
           thy self
           ,
           thou
           canst
           not
           delude
           thy
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           judge
           as
           the
           matter
           truly
           stands
           with
           thee
           .
           How
           is
           it
           with
           you
           ,
           O
           Young
           ones
           ?
           There
           's
           none
           here
           but
           ought
           to
           be
           concern'd
           how
           't
           is
           with
           them
           .
           You
           will
           be
           concern'd
           ,
           nay
           within
           a
           while
           you
           must
           be
           concern'd
           :
           therefore
           enquire
           this
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           never
           rest
           till
           it
           be
           determined
           .
        
         
           Exh.
           2.
           
           Receive
           Directions
           suitable
           to
           your
           case
           :
           And
           here
           I
           must
           divide
           this
           whole
           Assembly
           into
           two
           parts
           :
           First
           ,
           
             Such
             as
             are
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Vanity
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Such
             as
             are
             by
             Grace
             delivered
             from
             it
             .
          
           One
           of
           these
           two
           is
           every
           one
           in
           this
           Assembly
           ;
           Young
           and
           Old
           you
           are
           still
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Vanity
           ,
           or
           you
           are
           delivered
           from
           it
           :
           There
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           in
           your
           Case
           ,
           I
           'll
           speak
           to
           each
           .
           1.
           
           Those
           of
           you
           that
           are
           yet
           under
           the
           power
           of
           this
           Vanity
           .
           Poor
           Souls
           !
           would
           you
           be
           delivered
           ?
           or
           have
           you
           a
           mind
           to
           continue
           what
           you
           are
           ?
           Come
           Children
           ,
           dare
           you
           be
           still
           blind
           !
           and
           still
           obstinate
           ?
           shall
           thy
           Soul
           that
           was
           made
           for
           God
           ,
           
           be
           a
           Cage
           of
           unclean
           Birds
           ?
           Shall
           thy
           Tongue
           which
           is
           his
           Glory
           ,
           be
           employed
           to
           his
           Dshonour
           ?
           O
           Young
           body
           !
           shall
           not
           Christ
           heal
           thee
           of
           that
           Nature
           ,
           which
           the
           Devil
           introduced
           ?
           Wilt
           thou
           live
           a
           Bruit
           and
           a
           Devil
           still
           ?
           shall
           Satan
           serve
           himself
           of
           thy
           parts
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           strength
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           opportunities
           ?
           shall
           the
           Devil
           say
           of
           thee
           ,
           Here
           's
           a
           Child
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           will
           do
           me
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Drudgery
           ?
           Here
           's
           a
           young
           Person
           will
           do
           my
           Work
           while
           he
           lives
           ,
           and
           be
           damned
           with
           me
           when
           he
           dies
           ?
           Young
           Folks
           ,
           Satan
           stands
           by
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           speak
           thus
           of
           you
           :
           And
           must
           Christ
           all
           this
           while
           weep
           over
           thee
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Here
           's
           a
           young
           thing
           that
           's
           my
           Creature
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           rebell
           against
           me
           as
           long
           as
           I
           spare
           him
           ?
           here
           's
           a
           Youth
           fit
           to
           serve
           me
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           bring
           on
           me
           all
           the
           Dishonour
           that
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           obstruct
           my
           Interests
           as
           far
           as
           he
           is
           able
           :
           Here
           's
           a
           Stripling
           that
           I
           bought
           with
           my
           Blood
           ,
           a
           young
           Girl
           or
           Boy
           ,
           but
           he
           serves
           Satan
           before
           me
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           saved
           ,
           unless
           against
           his
           Will
           ?
           For
           the
           Lords
           sake
           lay
           these
           things
           to
           heart
           to
           day
           !
           What
           say
           you
           ,
           Child
           ,
           to
           this
           ?
           what
           say
           you
           Young
           People
           ?
           I
           hope
           some
           of
           you
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           answer
           ,
           O
           Sir
           ,
           help
           me
           ,
           give
           me
           some
           counsel
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           weary
           of
           this
           present
           Condition
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           in
           a
           better
           ;
           if
           so
           ,
           take
           these
           few
           Advices
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           follow
           them
           in
           earnest
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Believe
           how
           had
           thou
           art
           by
           nature
           ,
           and
           bewail
           it
           before
           God.
           Oh
           ,
           't
           is
           thy
           Picture
           I
           have
           been
           drawing
           ,
           as
           bad
           as
           it
           is
           !
           Come
           poor
           young
           Folks
           ,
           you
           that
           pride
           your selves
           when
           you
           look
           in
           the
           Glass
           ,
           could
           you
           but
           see
           your
           Souls
           with
           a
           right
           Eye
           ,
           you
           would
           abhor
           your selves
           :
           Young
           People
           ,
           will
           you
           believe
           God
           speaking
           of
           you
           ?
           Does
           not
           he
           say
           you
           are
           vain
           and
           vile
           ?
           will
           you
           believe
           all
           the
           wise
           People
           that
           know
           you
           ?
           and
           will
           they
           not
           all
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           thou
           art
           a
           sinful
           wretched
           Creature
           ?
           Doth
           not
           thy
           own
           experience
           convince
           thee
           ?
           Oh
           Friend
           !
           own
           it
           ,
           and
           go
           away
           mourning
           ;
           and
           how
           canst
           thou
           but
           do
           so
           ,
           when
           thon
           consider'st
           ,
           My
           Heart
           is
           filthy
           ,
           my
           Affections
           disorder'd
           ,
           the
           powers
           of
           my
           Soul
           poor
           and
           wounded
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           lost
           ,
           Satan's
           nature
           is
           visible
           upon
           me
           ;
           what
           a
           Reproach
           doth
           every
           title
           fasten
           !
           what
           can
           be
           said
           worse
           of
           thee
           ,
           than
           that
           thou
           art
           thus
           ?
           Is
           this
           a
           Case
           to
           be
           rested
           in
           ?
           is
           this
           a
           state
           to
           be
           quiet
           in
           ?
           yet
           this
           is
           thy
           Case
           ,
           O
           young
           Person
           ,
           by
           Nature
           !
           thou
           art
           full
           of
           what
           's
           hateful
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           hurtful
           to
           others
           ;
           thou
           art
           intent
           on
           thy
           own
           Ruine
           .
           Oh
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           the
           most
           innocent
           young
           Sinner
           here
           ,
           is
           fuller
           of
           Poison
           than
           a
           Toad
           ,
           and
           filthier
           than
           a
           Swine
           :
           All
           of
           you
           are
           thus
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           yet
           thou
           remainest
           so
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           often
           how
           miserable
           thou
           art
           ,
           whilst
           thou
           continuest
           thus
           vain
           .
           Danger
           will
           affright
           some
           ,
           whom
           Sin
           will
           not
           .
           But
           ,
           O
           
           how
           unable
           am
           I
           to
           represent
           the
           Horror
           of
           this
           to
           you
           !
           Young
           People
           !
           you
           
             are
             Children
             of
             wrath
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
          
           Eph.
           2.
           3.
           
           Every
           Lust
           is
           a
           killing
           Wound
           ,
           every
           step
           is
           on
           the
           brink
           of
           Hell
           ;
           there
           's
           not
           a
           wicked
           Child
           in
           this
           Congregation
           ,
           but
           I
           can
           stand
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           Here
           's
           a
           Child
           with
           whom
           God's
           angry
           every
           day
           ;
           here
           's
           a
           young
           Body
           ,
           
             for
             whom
             God
             reserves
             his
             wrath
             ,
          
           Nah.
           1.
           2.
           and
           sees
           his
           time
           a
           coming
           .
           Young
           People
           !
           sure
           you
           will
           be
           afraid
           to
           go
           home
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           Sinner
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           an
           impenitent
           Sinner
           ,
           and
           therefore
           an
           unpardon'd
           Sinner
           ;
           a
           Sinner
           for
           whom
           everlasting
           Wrath
           is
           reserved
           .
           Once
           for
           all
           ,
           you
           resolve
           to
           be
           wicked
           ,
           and
           God
           cannot
           but
           be
           just
           :
           You
           will
           not
           be
           
             born
             again
          
           ,
           and
           God
           must
           keep
           you
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           then
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           3.
           
           You
           
             will
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           ay
           ,
           and
           God
           is
           as
           resolved
           
             you
             shall
             die
             in
             your
             sins
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           
           Come
           ,
           Young
           People
           ,
           God
           will
           be
           as
           peremptory
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           his
           Will
           shall
           stand
           ;
           therefore
           tremble
           to
           go
           out
           of
           this
           Congregation
           ,
           unless
           in
           a
           founder
           Mind
           than
           you
           came
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Be
           convinc'd
           that
           nothing
           short
           of
           renewing
           Grace
           can
           savingly
           heal
           thee
           .
           Morality
           may
           polish
           thee
           ;
           Fear
           and
           Shame
           may
           restrain
           and
           conceal
           a
           Sinner
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           only
           Grace
           can
           truly
           alter
           a
           Sinner
           .
           O
           ,
           my
           Friends
           !
           it
           must
           be
           
             a
             new
             Heart
          
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           always
           be
           a
           vain
           Heart
           .
           Vain
           Inclinations
           will
           govern
           ,
           till
           God
           
             writes
             his
             Law
             there
          
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           10.
           
           The
           youngest
           must
           be
           
             a
             new
             Creature
          
           ,
           or
           natural
           
           Corruption
           will
           baffle
           all
           pretensions
           ,
           
             Gal.
             6.
          
           15.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Be
           assur'd
           ,
           Grace
           cannot
           be
           had
           but
           from
           God
           ,
           through
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           Operations
           of
           his
           Spirit
           .
           Don't
           think
           it
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           attain
           Grace
           ,
           tho
           it
           be
           necessary
           to
           have
           it
           .
           Young
           Folks
           ,
           God
           must
           open
           his
           Treasures
           anew
           ,
           or
           thou
           wilt
           for
           ever
           want
           it
           .
           Christ
           must
           plead
           for
           thee
           ,
           or
           thy
           Disease
           is
           incurable
           ;
           he
           must
           act
           towards
           thee
           ,
           as
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           not
           meerly
           as
           Creator
           ,
           unless
           he
           pass
           by
           thee
           as
           one
           rejected
           .
           He
           
             seeks
             the
             lost
             sheep
          
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           12.
           he
           makes
           the
           stubborn
           willing
           ;
           Faith
           is
           his
           Gift
           ,
           Consent
           is
           his
           Purchase
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Blessings
           annex'd
           to
           it
           ;
           
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Name
             by
             which
             we
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           Act.
           4.
           12.
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Fountain
           of
           Grace
           or
           Help
           .
           Know
           also
           ,
           it
           's
           the
           Spirit
           must
           give
           of
           Christ's
           fulness
           ,
           Ioh.
           16.
           14.
           he
           must
           enlighten
           thee
           ,
           O
           Child
           ,
           or
           thou
           wilt
           go
           blind
           to
           thy
           Grave
           ;
           he
           must
           renew
           thee
           ,
           or
           thou
           wilt
           die
           in
           thy
           Uncleanness
           .
           Christ
           made
           the
           Atonement
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           makes
           us
           capable
           of
           its
           Application
           .
           Christ
           hath
           acquired
           a
           fulness
           of
           Grace
           and
           Blessings
           ;
           it
           's
           by
           the
           Spirit
           he
           imparts
           thereof
           to
           Man.
           Men
           cannot
           renew
           thee
           ,
           means
           of
           themselves
           are
           too
           weak
           to
           alter
           thee
           .
           Oh
           ,
           then
           look
           upwards
           !
           wait
           on
           God
           ;
           direct
           thy
           Eye
           to
           Christ
           ,
           depend
           on
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           able
           to
           conquer
           thy
           Reluctancy
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           work
           by
           the
           means
           to
           which
           his
           Presence
           is
           promised
           .
        
         
         
           5.
           
           Observe
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           thou
           sinnest
           ,
           and
           the
           longer
           thou
           art
           graceless
           ,
           the
           more
           opposition
           thou
           layest
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Grace
           :
           think
           serioully
           of
           this
           ;
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Soul
           are
           upon
           the
           Spirit
           's
           working
           ,
           and
           the
           disposedness
           of
           the
           Heart
           to
           yield
           unto
           them
           .
           Oh
           ,
           my
           Friends
           !
           will
           you
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ?
           then
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           will
           leave
           you
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           
             always
             strive
          
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           3.
           
           The
           more
           you
           sin
           ,
           the
           more
           you
           quench
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Will
           you
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ?
           then
           your
           Heart
           will
           be
           hardned
           the
           more
           ,
           
             Heb.
             3.
          
           8.
           
           Wilt
           thou
           go
           on
           delaying
           ?
           then
           to
           morrow
           it
           will
           be
           harder
           to
           prevail
           with
           thee
           than
           to
           day
           .
           Oh
           ,
           therefore
           be
           allarm'd
           to
           day
           .
           More
           sin
           will
           strengthen
           your
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           further
           prejudice
           your
           Soul
           against
           Christ.
           Is
           not
           Conversion
           difficult
           enough
           already
           ?
           is
           there
           need
           to
           make
           it
           next
           to
           impossible
           ?
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           consider
           !
           greater
           Offences
           may
           make
           God
           and
           Men
           say
           of
           thee
           ,
           This
           Wretch
           is
           resolved
           against
           Grace
           ,
           he
           arms
           himself
           against
           Hope
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Resolve
           within
           thy self
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           follow
           after
           Christ
           ,
           and
           throw
           off
           thy
           Vanity
           without
           delay
           .
           Oh
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           but
           get
           this
           Consent
           from
           you
           all
           this
           day
           !
           That
           all
           the
           young
           People
           in
           this
           Congregation
           would
           say
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
          
           .
           Come
           ,
           poor
           Sinners
           !
           put
           it
           to
           your selves
           this
           moment
           :
           Say
           ,
           For
           this
           I
           will
           pray
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           cease
           to
           be
           vain
           ;
           I
           will
           meditate
           for
           this
           ,
           I
           will
           hear
           for
           this
           .
           O
           young
           Folks
           ,
           that
           are
           yet
           in
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           ,
           
           you
           have
           work
           enough
           for
           your
           time
           !
           sometimes
           you
           know
           not
           how
           to
           pass
           away
           your
           time
           :
           what
           ,
           spiritually
           blind
           ,
           and
           not
           know
           how
           to
           pass
           away
           time
           !
           what
           ,
           dead
           and
           graceless
           ,
           and
           not
           know
           how
           to
           pass
           away
           time
           !
           a
           Sinner
           wild
           in
           his
           frame
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           Work
           !
           Oh
           ,
           be
           intreated
           this
           day
           to
           be
           earnest
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           never
           be
           quiet
           till
           he
           has
           given
           thee
           Wisdom
           instead
           of
           Folly
           ;
           till
           he
           has
           given
           thee
           Sobriety
           instead
           of
           Rashness
           ;
           Humility
           instead
           of
           Conceit
           ;
           Calmness
           instead
           of
           Passion
           ;
           Truth
           instead
           of
           Falshood
           :
           Yea
           ,
           never
           be
           satisfied
           till
           God
           has
           brought
           thee
           to
           live
           to
           the
           best
           and
           highest
           purposes
           .
           And
           ,
           oh
           ,
           that
           every
           Soul
           would
           say
           Amen
           ;
           how
           would
           Satan
           be
           disappointed
           !
           how
           would
           Heaven
           rejoyce
           !
           it
           would
           be
           thy
           best
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           entrance
           of
           eternal
           Life
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           I
           believe
           some
           here
           are
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           must
           I
           now
           change
           ?
           must
           I
           now
           stop
           my
           Vanity
           ?
           surely
           't
           is
           too
           soon
           :
           Sure
           I
           might
           be
           vain
           a
           little
           longer
           ;
           there
           's
           no
           danger
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           hope
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           My
           Address
           to
           you
           is
           ,
           for
           this
           Instant
           ,
           even
           
             to
             day
             harden
             not
             your
             Hearts
             ,
          
           Heb.
           4.
           7.
           
           Oh
           Child
           !
           just
           now
           cease
           to
           be
           vain
           ;
           't
           is
           late
           enough
           with
           the
           youngest
           of
           you
           ;
           it
           's
           not
           too
           soon
           to
           stop
           a
           wicked
           Course
           ,
           now
           ,
           now
           thou
           shouldst
           yield
           to
           Christ
           :
           If
           you
           ask
           ,
           Why
           now
           ?
           I
           tell
           you
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           young
           Peoples
           Souls
           shall
           be
           saved
           or
           damned
           by
           the
           same
           Rules
           as
           the
           old
           ones
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           past
           Infancy
           .
           Oh
           ,
           if
           you
           die
           to
           night
           ,
           God
           will
           judge
           you
           by
           the
           Gospel
           !
           
           Rom.
           2.
           16.
           and
           that
           's
           the
           lowest
           Rule
           God
           can
           judge
           you
           by
           :
           Youth
           must
           be
           judged
           as
           well
           as
           Men
           ,
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             10.
             
             Young
             ones
          
           that
           obey
           not
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           shall
           not
           escape
           the
           Vengeance
           ,
           2
           Thess.
           1.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           is
           concerned
           at
           ,
           and
           provok'd
           by
           the
           Vanity
           of
           Children
           :
           Pray
           consider
           ,
           you
           think
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           God
           takes
           no
           more
           notice
           of
           what
           you
           say
           or
           do
           ,
           than
           you
           do
           your selves
           .
           Alas
           !
           you
           are
           deceived
           :
           don't
           you
           think
           God
           was
           angry
           with
           the
           Children
           whom
           he
           slew
           by
           the
           Bears
           ,
           for
           deriding
           the
           Prophet
           ?
           2
           King.
           2.
           24.
           
           God
           notes
           what
           you
           do
           :
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           God
           doth
           not
           rule
           old
           Men
           ,
           and
           leave
           Children
           to
           their
           own
           Wills
           ;
           his
           Laws
           are
           prescribed
           to
           young
           Men
           under
           the
           same
           Threats
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           old
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           not
           indifferent
           to
           him
           what
           you
           do
           :
           God
           observes
           what
           you
           do
           as
           much
           as
           any
           other
           person
           ;
           for
           you
           are
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           you
           were
           made
           for
           his
           Glory
           :
           you
           serve
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           Enemy
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           do
           is
           good
           or
           evil
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           youngest
           of
           you
           are
           under
           Vows
           to
           God
           against
           Vanity
           ;
           I
           suppose
           you
           were
           entred
           into
           Gods
           Covenant
           by
           your
           Parents
           ,
           as
           Deut.
           29.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Was
           not
           a
           holy
           Heart
           ,
           and
           a
           serious
           godly
           Life
           engaged
           in
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           Sin
           and
           Satan
           ?
           You
           are
           dedicated
           to
           God
           in
           your
           Infancy
           ;
           you
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           not
           your
           own
           .
           Young
           Children
           !
           what
           ,
           will
           you
           lie
           to
           God
           now
           ?
           will
           you
           be
           perjur'd
           now
           ?
           O
           ,
           God
           forbid
           !
           Dare
           any
           young
           Person
           
           here
           say
           ,
           I
           was
           given
           to
           God
           in
           my
           Infancy
           ,
           but
           I
           now
           retract
           it
           ;
           I
           was
           sworn
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           keep
           to
           him
           :
           Baptism
           will
           sink
           those
           Children
           of
           Believers
           ,
           who
           perform
           not
           their
           Vows
           ,
           and
           practically
           renounce
           their
           God.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           remain
           vile
           all
           your
           Youth
           ,
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           but
           you
           will
           be
           ever
           so
           :
           You
           may
           die
           before
           you
           are
           old
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           are
           undone
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           live
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           converted
           when
           young
           ,
           it
           's
           improbable
           that
           ever
           you
           should
           .
           O
           ,
           it
           's
           ill
           dealing
           with
           old
           Sinners
           ,
           they
           are
           conceited
           ,
           full
           of
           Prejudices
           ,
           immersed
           in
           worldly
           Cares
           ;
           the
           Calls
           and
           Threatnings
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           grown
           familiar
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Souls
           stupid
           and
           void
           of
           Affections
           .
           God
           makes
           now
           and
           then
           an
           Instance
           of
           Grace
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           rare
           ;
           the
           last
           Hour
           Converts
           are
           next
           to
           Miracles
           ;
           most
           feel
           that
           ,
           
             he
             that
             hardens
             his
             heart
             ,
             being
             often
             reproved
             ,
             shall
             die
             without
             Remedy
             ,
          
           Prov.
           29.
           1.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Again
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           what
           service
           mayst
           thou
           do
           for
           God
           ,
           when
           thou
           ceasest
           to
           be
           vain
           betimes
           !
           Come
           ,
           my
           Friends
           ,
           what
           a
           heap
           will
           every
           days
           little
           come
           to
           in
           time
           !
           if
           Young
           persons
           would
           but
           now
           begin
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           tho
           they
           act
           but
           a
           little
           for
           God
           every
           day
           ,
           it
           will
           at
           length
           amount
           to
           much
           :
           As
           we
           say
           ,
           he
           that
           begins
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           will
           make
           a
           long
           days
           Journey
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           much
           do
           Young
           People
           do
           for
           the
           Devil
           ,
           in
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           ,
           when
           they
           live
           long
           !
           how
           large
           is
           the
           Roll
           of
           their
           Transgressions
           !
           
           and
           how
           much
           might
           they
           do
           for
           God
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Grace
           !
           how
           many
           may
           bless
           God
           for
           thee
           !
           what
           a
           publick
           blessing
           mayst
           thou
           prove
           !
           thou
           mayst
           well
           be
           an
           eminent
           Saint
           ,
           much
           improved
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           abundant
           in
           the
           fruits
           of
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Our
           Youth
           will
           be
           the
           Plague
           or
           Hope
           of
           this
           Land
           in
           this
           great
           Crysis
           .
           Great
           things
           are
           before
           us
           ,
           the
           rapid
           motion
           of
           Providence
           hints
           no
           common
           matters
           :
           There
           have
           of
           late
           been
           many
           ways
           taken
           to
           debauch
           Young
           People
           in
           their
           Manners
           ,
           to
           prejudice
           them
           against
           Holiness
           and
           Sobriety
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           holy
           God
           has
           seasoned
           some
           Young
           Ones
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           looking
           Heaven-ward
           ,
           and
           God
           seems
           designed
           to
           reform
           the
           rest
           .
           Well
           ,
           whether
           of
           these
           two
           prevail
           ,
           doth
           determine
           
           England's
           lot
           .
           Oh
           ,
           if
           our
           Youth
           grow
           yet
           more
           profligate
           ,
           God's
           about
           to
           leave
           us
           !
           if
           he
           recover
           our
           Youth
           ,
           we
           may
           hope
           he
           'll
           yet
           continue
           amongst
           us
           .
           Young
           Ones
           ,
           I
           would
           be
           earnest
           with
           you
           ,
           for
           God
           indicates
           his
           mind
           to
           England
           by
           you
           .
           Oh
           ,
           be
           you
           all
           ready
           to
           say
           ,
           Can
           I
           help
           to
           save
           a
           Nation
           !
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           I
           will
           be
           one
           of
           these
           that
           will
           do
           it
           ;
           let
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           Flesh
           struggle
           with
           me
           as
           they
           can
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           This
           youthful
           Vanity
           continued
           in
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           grief
           ,
           and
           wounding
           of
           Age
           ,
           tho
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           converted
           then
           .
           Little
           do
           you
           now
           know
           what
           youthful
           sins
           may
           cost
           you
           in
           old
           Age
           :
           
             Thou
             makest
             me
             to
             possess
             the
             sins
             of
             my
             
             youth
             ,
          
           sayes
           Iob
           ,
           ch
           .
           13.
           16.
           
           Oh
           ,
           how
           bitter
           will
           the
           remembrance
           of
           past
           Villanies
           be
           !
           oh
           ,
           how
           wilt
           thou
           tremble
           to
           think
           thou
           hast
           help'd
           any
           one
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Hell
           ,
           when
           thou
           thy self
           art
           got
           out
           of
           that
           road
           !
           How
           will
           it
           grieve
           thee
           to
           think
           thou
           hast
           been
           a
           means
           to
           damn
           any
           Soul
           !
           can
           it
           be
           a
           little
           thing
           to
           thee
           ?
           the
           Joy
           of
           late
           Converts
           is
           abated
           by
           the
           thoughts
           of
           youthful
           Sins
           .
           Paul
           carry'd
           it
           to
           the
           Grave
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Persecutor
           in
           his
           Youth
           .
           Believe
           me
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           the
           Evidence
           of
           our
           Conversion
           ,
           when
           late
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           made
           up
           by
           the
           Innocency
           of
           our
           Lives
           ,
           when
           converted
           young
           :
           And
           they
           are
           to
           blame
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           complain
           that
           gross
           Villanies
           have
           not
           made
           their
           Change
           more
           remarkable
           .
           Thus
           I
           have
           done
           with
           the
           first
           Vse
           ;
           God
           grant
           it
           be
           to
           such
           purpose
           ,
           that
           none
           may
           go
           out
           of
           this
           place
           unwearied
           and
           unresolved
           ;
           unwearied
           with
           his
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           unresolved
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Exhort
           .
           2.
           
           To
           such
           as
           through
           Grace
           are
           delivered
           from
           this
           Vanity
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           enter
           on
           this
           ,
           I
           must
           declare
           you
           are
           our
           Joy
           ,
           and
           our
           Crown
           ;
           I
           would
           I
           could
           speak
           it
           of
           every
           one
           here
           to
           day
           :
           Oh
           ,
           that
           every
           Young
           One
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           were
           of
           this
           Number
           !
           You
           are
           our
           Comfort
           ,
           that
           God
           has
           some
           to
           propagate
           Religion
           when
           we
           are
           dead
           and
           gone
           .
           How
           lovely
           is
           Gods
           Image
           in
           your
           tender
           Years
           !
           Your
           Grace
           is
           less
           questionable
           now
           than
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           if
           you
           were
           
           aged
           .
           I
           say
           your
           Conversion's
           more
           evident
           now
           ;
           for
           you
           are
           now
           in
           your
           Health
           and
           Heat
           ;
           you
           are
           now
           under
           the
           force
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           you
           are
           not
           decripid
           ,
           and
           aged
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           government
           of
           Fear
           ,
           as
           old
           Folks
           be
           .
           Oh
           ,
           my
           Friends
           !
           what
           but
           Grace
           can
           win
           thy
           Consent
           to
           Christ
           ,
           now
           when
           the
           Devil
           and
           the
           World
           are
           strongly
           bidding
           for
           it
           ?
           You
           are
           like
           to
           reap
           the
           largest
           Harvest
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           the
           longest
           Seed-time
           .
           You
           young
           ones
           that
           do
           fear
           the
           Lord
           betimes
           ,
           you
           are
           like
           to
           be
           the
           more
           remarkable
           in
           the
           Heavens
           .
           All
           the
           Blessings
           that
           belong
           to
           the
           oldest
           Saint
           ,
           belong
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           Christ
           as
           truly
           loves
           you
           :
           The
           youngest
           Believer
           in
           this
           place
           may
           rejoyce
           in
           all
           the
           fulness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           his
           Store-house
           and
           Security
           ;
           he
           may
           read
           over
           all
           the
           greatest
           Promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           with
           Comfort
           ,
           as
           his
           own
           .
           We
           bless
           God
           for
           you
           ,
           bless
           God
           for
           your selves
           ,
           that
           hath
           adopted
           you
           for
           his
           so
           soon
           ,
           and
           thereby
           prevented
           much
           Sin
           ,
           and
           made
           you
           early
           Blessings
           :
           for
           your
           sake
           we
           hope
           the
           Gospel
           will
           not
           be
           removed
           from
           England
           ;
           how
           happy
           are
           each
           of
           you
           !
           your
           Parents
           can
           die
           comfortably
           now
           that
           you
           are
           in
           Christ
           :
           Your
           Friends
           look
           with
           joy
           upon
           you
           ,
           as
           secure
           in
           your
           better
           part
           .
           Oh
           the
           comfortable
           Aspect
           that
           every
           such
           Soul
           affords
           !
           I
           will
           give
           you
           a
           few
           words
           of
           Advice
           .
        
         
           
           
             Directions
             to
             such
             as
             are
             Converted
             in
             Youth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Be
             watchful
             over
             your selves
             ,
             because
             some
             Vanity
             remains
             in
             the
             best
             ,
             while
             here
             .
             Satan
             would
             more
             gladly
             overcome
             you
             than
             others
             ;
             and
             he
             knows
             there
             's
             matter
             for
             temptation
             to
             work
             on
             in
             thee
             .
             Youthful
             years
             are
             subject
             to
             
               youthful
               Lusts
            
             :
             Young
             Timothy
             himself
             was
             warned
             of
             them
             by
             wise
             
               Paul
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             2.
             22.
             
             Therefore
             don't
             venture
             on
             Occasions
             of
             Vanity
             ;
             don't
             venture
             into
             temptations
             to
             sin
             :
             Nothing
             but
             perfect
             Grace
             perfectly
             heals
             the
             Sin
             of
             your
             Constitution
             .
             Young
             ones
             ,
             you
             don't
             think
             you
             are
             perfect
             !
             you
             are
             not
             thoroughly
             clean
             ,
             therefore
             walk
             carefully
             ,
             walk
             watchfully
             ;
             take
             care
             of
             Voluptuousness
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             some
             unruliness
             in
             thy
             Appetite
             still
             .
             Take
             care
             of
             wanton
             Dalliance
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             some
             Disposition
             to
             Uncleanness
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             2.
             
             Still
             take
             care
             of
             evil
             Company
             ;
             Youth
             may
             be
             ensnared
             ,
             tho
             they
             are
             good
             :
             Avoid
             all
             frothy
             Society
             ,
             for
             Youth
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             perswaded
             to
             loss
             of
             Time
             and
             Levity
             :
             Therefore
             walk
             with
             watchfulness
             in
             whatever
             you
             are
             doing
             :
             You
             are
             not
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             tho
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Grace
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             perfect
             ,
             tho
             upright
             ;
             therefore
             keep
             a
             jealous
             Eye
             while
             your
             green
             years
             continue
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Keep
             humble
             and
             modest
             as
             to
             your
             Opinions
             ;
             for
             Truth
             admits
             the
             Disquisitions
             of
             Age
             and
             a
             long
             Study
             .
             Young
             People
             think
             every
             Notion
             they
             have
             gotten
             is
             infallible
             ,
             
             and
             every
             plausible
             Reason
             is
             with
             them
             unanswerable
             .
             But
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             change
             your
             judgments
             it
             may
             be
             before
             you
             dye
             :
             And
             too
             much
             confidence
             in
             Youth
             leads
             a
             Man
             to
             Scepticism
             in
             Age
             ;
             
               Be
               not
               wise
               in
               your
               own
               conceits
               ,
            
             Prov.
             3.
             7.
             
             You
             are
             subject
             to
             error
             ,
             in
             deep
             things
             your
             knowledge
             can
             be
             but
             superficial
             ;
             if
             you
             live
             long
             you
             will
             blush
             at
             your
             present
             confidence
             :
             And
             therefore
             don
             't
             presently
             take
             up
             Notions
             ;
             determine
             not
             hastily
             difficult
             points
             ,
             make
             no
             noise
             about
             singular
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             rashly
             censure
             men
             that
             are
             wise
             and
             aged
             ,
             whose
             deep
             thoughts
             are
             preferrable
             to
             a
             voluble
             Tongue
             ,
             or
             luxuriant
             Fancy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Design
             and
             furnish
             your selves
             for
             great
             service
             for
             God
             in
             the
             World.
             I
             would
             earnestly
             bespeak
             a
             mercy
             for
             the
             next
             Age
             ;
             resolve
             an
             eminency
             in
             Holiness
             :
             I
             would
             have
             every
             young
             Convert
             here
             ,
             resolve
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             highest
             Saints
             :
             Resolve
             to
             do
             much
             for
             God's
             Name
             and
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             hopeful
             Abilities
             ,
             resolve
             to
             be
             great
             Blessings
             to
             your
             Countrey
             :
             Side
             with
             the
             best
             Cause
             ,
             and
             best
             Men.
             You
             may
             live
             to
             have
             greater
             Opportunities
             to
             serve
             God
             than
             we
             have
             had
             :
             you
             may
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             do
             so
             .
             The
             Lord
             furnish
             our
             Youth
             with
             Abilities
             transcendant
             to
             ours
             ,
             as
             their
             work
             is
             like
             to
             be
             above
             ours
             .
             O
             my
             Friends
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             therefore
             prepare
             your selves
             ;
             get
             your
             Heads
             well
             enlightened
             ,
             get
             your
             Hearts
             well
             
             enflam'd
             with
             Love
             to
             God
             and
             Men.
             Labour
             to
             be
             industrious
             in
             your
             Calling
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             Estates
             to
             do
             good
             withal
             ;
             for
             Idleness
             and
             waste
             make
             Persons
             too
             poor
             to
             do
             great
             Service
             ;
             whence
             they
             live
             as
             Shrubs
             though
             planted
             young
             .
             Study
             good
             Catechisms
             ,
             as
             a
             guard
             against
             Errors
             .
             Lay
             up
             rules
             of
             Prudence
             for
             your
             Conversation
             ,
             but
             beware
             of
             crastiness
             and
             little
             base
             designs
             .
             Observe
             your
             Constitution
             ,
             that
             sickliness
             may
             not
             prevent
             your
             Use.
             Get
             such
             an
             Elocution
             as
             may
             advantage
             what
             you
             speak
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Admit
             the
             helps
             ,
             and
             put
             your selves
             under
             all
             the
             instituted
             Engagements
             of
             Christs
             Members
             .
             Admit
             the
             helps
             ,
             —
             Sirs
             ,
             we
             have
             good
             Books
             ,
             carefully
             peruse
             them
             .
             Read
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             Ay
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             be
             well
             furnisht
             ,
             and
             skilld
             in
             them
             from
             your
             Youth
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             Set
             your selves
             to
             hear
             Sermons
             ;
             especially
             put
             your selves
             under
             the
             Labours
             and
             Conduct
             of
             the
             best
             Ministers
             .
             Contrive
             every
             one
             of
             you
             to
             sit
             under
             that
             Ministry
             ;
             that
             truly
             understands
             ,
             and
             plainly
             and
             powerfully
             urges
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Mysteries
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             why
             I
             say
             this
             ;
             Young
             ones
             are
             apt
             to
             like
             the
             Preacher
             that
             has
             Fancy
             rather
             then
             Weight
             ;
             strong
             Affections
             rather
             than
             Judgment
             ;
             that
             has
             vain
             Gingles
             rather
             than
             solid
             Truth
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             earnest
             for
             small
             matters
             above
             essentials
             :
             Oh
             take
             it
             from
             me
             to
             Day
             ,
             all
             Hearers
             savour
             of
             
             their
             Pastor
             :
             Give
             me
             therefore
             a
             Pastor
             that
             's
             likest
             to
             ripen
             for
             a
             Heavenly
             Life
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             amuse
             me
             with
             little
             fine-spun
             Notions
             ,
             where
             light
             carries
             not
             it's
             Evidence
             .
             Preferr
             moderate
             Pastors
             above
             others
             ;
             Men
             who
             are
             more
             intent
             on
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             than
             lesser
             matters
             :
             Men
             who
             allow
             for
             different
             Conceptions
             in
             others
             ,
             knowing
             themselves
             are
             imperfect
             :
             Men
             who
             insist
             on
             no
             terms
             of
             ,
             or
             bars
             to
             Communion
             ,
             but
             what
             Christ
             hath
             made
             .
             If
             God
             do
             not
             deliver
             the
             growing
             Age
             from
             a
             Contentious
             ,
             Dividing
             ,
             Uncharitable
             Temper
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             the
             next
             fiery
             struggles
             will
             hazard
             the
             Life
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             Love
             (
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             Religion
             )
             to
             every
             trifle
             ,
             and
             disputable
             Notions
             which
             hath
             sorely
             wounded
             us
             .
             Value
             Moderate
             Men
             ,
             wise
             Men
             are
             always
             such
             .
             Your
             furious
             dividing
             Bigott
             is
             unacquainted
             with
             himself
             ,
             incapable
             of
             taking
             up
             the
             body
             of
             Divine
             Truths
             ,
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             their
             order
             and
             place
             .
             Hence
             one
             thing
             fills
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             commonly
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Zeal
             is
             laid
             out
             in
             that
             ,
             while
             he
             confounds
             Truth
             and
             Error
             .
             Few
             Men
             have
             heads
             clear
             enough
             to
             distinguish
             Truth
             ;
             Truth
             and
             Error
             lye
             oft
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             the
             Man
             that
             has
             not
             the
             clearest
             judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             will
             easily
             fail
             ;
             much
             more
             such
             whose
             parts
             are
             low
             ,
             and
             whose
             uncharitable
             Temper
             exclude
             the
             assistances
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             I
             call
             you
             Young
             ones
             to
             attend
             
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             You
             are
             dedicated
             to
             God
             by
             Baptism
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             your
             Parents
             ;
             that
             was
             not
             thy
             act
             ,
             but
             theirs
             for
             thee
             ;
             that
             was
             not
             in
             thy
             own
             right
             ,
             but
             in
             thy
             Parents
             right
             .
             The
             first
             solemnizing
             of
             thy
             own
             Profession
             is
             at
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             or
             in
             order
             to
             it
             ;
             therefore
             I
             call
             you
             to
             make
             Conscience
             of
             that
             .
             Young
             People
             ,
             I
             say
             make
             conscience
             of
             it
             .
             I
             tremble
             to
             think
             how
             we
             differ
             from
             the
             Church
             in
             former
             Ages
             ;
             that
             People
             now
             should
             be
             so
             backward
             to
             attend
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Obj.
             But
             some
             may
             object
             ,
             Pray
             how
             old
             must
             we
             be
             that
             come
             to
             the
             Table
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             I
             answer
             ,
             He
             is
             old
             enough
             that
             can
             give
             evidence
             of
             his
             consent
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             can
             act
             the
             Graces
             that
             belong
             to
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             improve
             the
             matter
             contained
             therein
             ,
             whenever
             they
             can
             do
             this
             ,
             age
             is
             no
             obstacle
             .
             I
             would
             not
             scruple
             one
             of
             fourteen
             no
             more
             than
             I
             would
             one
             of
             fifty
             ,
             where
             there
             's
             a
             credible
             Profession
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             a
             competent
             knowledge
             of
             the
             great
             Essentials
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             a
             Conversation
             suited
             to
             it
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             Friends
             ,
             make
             Conscience
             of
             this
             great
             Duty
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             afraid
             our
             young
             Professors
             remain
             giddy
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             and
             of
             Pastoral
             Conduct
             .
             I
             fear
             you
             want
             strength
             for
             want
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             comfort
             for
             want
             of
             this
             ;
             and
             Satan
             has
             great
             advantage
             against
             our
             young
             Professors
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             more
             established
             and
             steady
             than
             
             they
             be
             .
             Therefore
             if
             thon
             hast
             given
             up
             thy self
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             has
             enlighten'd
             thy
             Mind
             to
             understand
             the
             great
             things
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             claim
             ,
             and
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             make
             it
             ;
             sure
             thou
             art
             old
             enough
             to
             consent
             to
             be
             Christs
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             fit
             to
             give
             thy self
             in
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Dispose
             of
             your selves
             to
             the
             greatest
             Safety
             ,
             and
             most
             Usefulness
             .
             You
             that
             are
             Servants
             ,
             chuse
             no
             Family
             where
             God
             is
             not
             worship'd
             ,
             for
             a
             curse
             and
             a
             snare
             is
             there
             ;
             besides
             the
             want
             of
             those
             daily
             helps
             which
             you
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             You
             that
             are
             changing
             your
             dwellings
             ,
             go
             to
             no
             place
             where
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             ,
             live
             not
             in
             a
             Countrey
             where
             Christ
             is
             a
             Stranger
             as
             to
             his
             Institutions
             .
             You
             young
             ones
             that
             are
             about
             Marrying
             !
             be
             sure
             that
             Grace
             be
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             you
             provide
             for
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             39.
             for
             God
             kuows
             how
             much
             easier
             it
             is
             to
             stifle
             good
             beginnings
             ,
             than
             to
             conquer
             riveted
             custom
             ;
             and
             it
             's
             much
             easier
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             a
             bad
             Wife
             ,
             than
             a
             bad
             Wife
             to
             be
             converted
             by
             a
             good
             Husband
             .
             Know
             this
             my
             Friends
             ,
             he
             that
             does
             not
             wisely
             contrive
             for
             his
             Soul
             as
             a
             Man
             in
             Danger
             ,
             will
             rue
             it
             sooner
             or
             later
             .
             God
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             help
             us
             when
             we
             run
             out
             of
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Reckon
             upon
             a
             world
             of
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             Snares
             ,
             and
             be
             still
             preparing
             for
             them
             .
             Oh
             young
             People
             ,
             be
             every
             day
             arming
             your selves
             ,
             for
             you
             may
             be
             every
             day
             attacqued
             ;
             don
             't
             promise
             too
             serene
             a
             State
             on
             this
             side
             
             Heaven
             ,
             
               In
               the
               world
               you
               shall
               have
               trouble
               ,
            
             John
             16.
             33.
             
             Thy
             Work
             is
             a
             Warfare
             ,
             and
             holds
             for
             Life
             ;
             temptations
             will
             assault
             ,
             disappointments
             and
             scandals
             will
             try
             ;
             the
             best
             Men
             may
             be
             a
             stumbling-block
             :
             Be
             fit
             for
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             hold
             on
             thy
             way
             ;
             it
             's
             hard
             work
             ,
             but
             Christ
             hath
             undertaken
             to
             assist
             thee
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             is
             worth
             thy
             labour
             .
             Oh
             don't
             think
             and
             act
             as
             if
             you
             were
             to
             have
             your
             resting
             place
             here
             ,
             where
             Satan
             hath
             so
             much
             power
             ,
             and
             Sin
             so
             great
             an
             interest
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Still
             grow
             in
             Grace
             ,
             and
             usefulness
             with
             age
             .
             Though
             thou
             art
             good
             for
             thy
             time
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             so
             good
             as
             thou
             mayst
             be
             ,
             nor
             oughtest
             to
             be
             ,
             much
             less
             so
             good
             as
             you
             should
             resolve
             to
             be
             :
             Oh
             let
             not
             age's
             dulness
             be
             reproached
             by
             the
             vigour
             of
             your
             espousals
             ,
             Jer.
             2.
             2.
             
             Take
             care
             that
             time
             adds
             to
             thy
             Light
             ,
             to
             thy
             Love
             ,
             to
             thy
             strength
             and
             Fruit.
             Move
             Heaven-ward
             as
             days
             are
             prolonged
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Familiarize
             the
             Word
             as
             your
             Instructor
             and
             Monitor
             .
             Which
             
               way
               should
               a
               Young
               Man
               cleanse
               his
               way
               ,
               but
               by
               taking
               heed
               to
               the
               Word
               ?
            
             Psal.
             119.
             9.
             
             Let
             the
             Word
             be
             the
             Man
             of
             thy
             Councel
             ;
             take
             the
             Scripture
             for
             thy
             Rule
             ,
             and
             resolve
             to
             live
             by
             it
             .
             Oh
             Servants
             ,
             look
             what
             God
             makes
             your
             Duty
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             will
             that
             allow
             you
             to
             be
             idle
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             or
             wastefull
             ?
             
               Col.
               3.
            
             22.
             
             Children
             ,
             see
             what
             God
             makes
             your
             Duty
             to
             your
             Parents
             ,
             Eph.
             6.
             1.
             and
             to
             your
             other
             Relations
             ;
             may
             you
             be
             rebellious
             ,
             unkind
             ,
             
               &
               c
            
             ?
             the
             Word
             is
             the
             true
             measure
             and
             
             light
             :
             Alas
             !
             the
             oldest
             of
             us
             are
             sure
             to
             stumble
             without
             the
             Word
             ;
             what
             then
             can
             young
             ones
             do
             ?
             Therefore
             study
             the
             Scriptures
             more
             ,
             search
             them
             ,
             and
             labour
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             manage
             your selves
             by
             them
             .
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             no
             one
             here
             ignorant
             of
             a
             rule
             proper
             to
             most
             of
             the
             Exigences
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             let
             that
             be
             still
             before
             thy
             eyes
             .
             I
             will
             give
             you
             Young
             People
             one
             Advice
             ,
             that
             may
             do
             you
             good
             all
             your
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             this
             :
             I
             would
             have
             you
             all
             consider
             what
             Temptations
             you
             are
             like
             to
             meet
             with
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Duties
             you
             are
             like
             to
             be
             call'd
             to
             ;
             alwayes
             have
             an
             apt
             Scripture
             lodg'd
             in
             thy
             Mind
             ,
             suitable
             to
             each
             of
             these
             ;
             and
             resolve
             to
             do
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             to
             purpose
             nothing
             before
             thou
             hast
             first
             consulted
             that
             Scripture
             in
             thy
             Mind
             ;
             this
             would
             be
             a
             stated
             way
             of
             avoiding
             much
             sin
             .
             Young
             people
             !
             you
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             labour
             to
             live
             to
             these
             Rules
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             conclude
             :
             I
             have
             been
             plainly
             telling
             all
             of
             you
             ,
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             is
             Vanity
             .
             You
             all
             come
             such
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             &c.
             are
             you
             altered
             ,
             or
             are
             you
             not
             ?
             do
             you
             still
             grow
             more
             vain
             ,
             or
             more
             serious
             ?
             should
             God
             come
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             divide
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Vain
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Serious
             on
             the
             left
             ;
             O
             Child
             ,
             O
             Young
             Man
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             wouldst
             thou
             be
             found
             ?
          
           
             O
             put
             it
             to
             your selves
             ;
             what
             answer
             canst
             thou
             return
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             go
             away
             and
             resolve
             to
             be
             as
             Vain
             as
             ever
             ,
             after
             all
             that
             has
             been
             
             said
             ?
             If
             that
             be
             thy
             resolve
             ,
             would
             to
             God
             thou
             hadst
             not
             been
             here
             ;
             this
             Sermon
             will
             be
             a
             Thorn
             in
             thy
             side
             for
             ever
             :
             But
             if
             from
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             you
             go
             away
             resolving
             through
             Grace
             to
             be
             faithful
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             all
             these
             Directions
             ,
             given
             you
             for
             the
             Cure
             of
             your
             Vanity
             :
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             have
             cause
             for
             ever
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             December
             ,
             1690.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Youths
           Catechism
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           WHat
           art
           thou
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           am
           a
           Child
           endued
           with
           Reason
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           in
           Heaven
           or
           in
           Hell
           for
           ever
           ,
           
             Rom.
             2.
             9
          
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           made
           thee
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           made
           me
           ;
           by
           whose
           Power
           every
           Creature
           was
           made
           ,
           Is.
           45.
           12.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           God
           that
           made
           thee
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           perfectly
           good
           ,
           great
           ,
           wise
           ,
           holy
           ,
           present
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           without
           beginning
           or
           ending
           .
        
         
           Q.
           How
           many
           Gods
           be
           there
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           is
           but
           one
           true
           God
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             8.
             6.
             1
             
             Ioh.
          
           5.
           7.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           did
           God
           make
           thee
           for
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           made
           me
           to
           bring
           him
           Glory
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           happy
           in
           him
           ,
           Rom.
           11.
           3.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Where
           may
           you
           know
           how
           to
           bring
           Glory
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           happy
           in
           him
           !
        
         
           A.
           In
           my
           Bible
           ,
           where
           he
           declares
           his
           Nature
           ,
           and
           his
           Will
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           Condition
           was
           Mankind
           created
           in
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           made
           all
           of
           us
           holy
           and
           happy
           in
           Adam
           ,
           our
           first
           Father
           ,
           and
           common
           Head
           ,
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             29.
             
             Gen.
          
           1.
           27.
           
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           Rule
           did
           God
           govern
           all
           men
           in
           Adam
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           required
           sinless
           Obedience
           ,
           as
           a
           Condition
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           denounced
           Death
           ,
           if
           Man
           should
           in
           any
           thing
           break
           his
           Law
           ,
           
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
             Gal.
          
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           Mankind
           continue
           holy
           and
           happy
           ,
           by
           a
           perfect
           Obedience
           to
           this
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No
           :
           Adam
           sinned
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           thereby
           he
           corrupted
           the
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           and
           became
           subject
           to
           all
           the
           Misery
           which
           the
           Law
           threatned
           against
           sin
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           12
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Condition
           wert
           thou
           born
           in
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           was
           born
           in
           a
           very
           miserable
           and
           sinful
           Condition
           ,
           
             Eph.
             2.
             3.
             
             Ps.
          
           51.
           5.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           camest
           thou
           to
           be
           born
           in
           this
           Condition
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           must
           be
           miserable
           ,
           if
           sinful
           ,
           and
           I
           could
           not
           but
           be
           born
           sinful
           ,
           because
           my
           Nature
           was
           depraved
           in
           Adam
           ,
           from
           whom
           it
           descends
           so
           to
           me
           by
           the
           Line
           of
           my
           Forefathers
           ,
           
             Iob
             14.
          
           4.
           
           &
           25.
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           must
           thou
           be
           sinful
           ,
           because
           thy
           Nature
           was
           at
           first
           depraved
           ?
        
         
           A.
           God
           enacted
           this
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           Generation
           ,
           that
           Adam
           should
           beget
           his
           Children
           in
           natural
           likeness
           ,
           Gen.
           5.
           3.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           if
           thou
           shouldst
           die
           in
           that
           Condition
           wherein
           thou
           wert
           born
           by
           nature
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           I
           should
           be
           undone
           ,
           and
           be
           with
           the
           Devils
           in
           Hell
           for
           ever
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           5
           ,
           36.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           provide
           no
           way
           for
           thy
           deliverance
           out
           of
           that
           misery
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           provides
           no
           way
           for
           my
           Deliverance
           out
           of
           this
           Misery
           ,
           as
           great
           and
           dreadful
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           
             Rom.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Gal.
          
           3.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Why
           dost
           thou
           think
           so
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Because
           the
           Law
           of
           Innocency
           admits
           no
           pardon
           ,
           but
           condemns
           for
           one
           sin
           ;
           and
           I
           daily
           find
           that
           I
           have
           many
           sins
           ,
           
             Rom.
             3.
             23.
             
             Iam.
          
           3.
           2.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           there
           no
           way
           then
           for
           to
           avoid
           that
           Sin
           and
           Misery
           thou
           wert
           born
           in
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           :
           there
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           rich
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           way
           to
           save
           lost
           Sinners
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
             Act.
          
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           way
           which
           God
           hath
           contrived
           to
           save
           lost
           Sinners
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           way
           of
           Pardon
           and
           Reconciliation
           revealed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             Rom.
             4.
             7.
             2.
             
             Tim.
          
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           did
           God
           appoint
           a
           way
           of
           Pardon
           and
           Reconciliation
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Father
           appointed
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           the
           Saviour
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           and
           Christ
           accepted
           of
           that
           Work
           under
           certain
           terms
           agreed
           on
           between
           them
           both
           ,
           
             Zech.
             6.
             13.
             
             Ioh.
          
           17.
           3
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           was
           appointed
           to
           ,
           and
           undertaken
           by
           Christ
           as
           Saviour
           or
           Mediator
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Christ
           was
           to
           assume
           our
           Nature
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           fulfil
           all
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           die
           a
           
           Sacrifice
           for
           our
           Sins
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           all
           the
           Elect
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Is.
             53.
             5.
             
             Ioh.
          
           10.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           was
           promised
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Reward
           of
           his
           Vndertaking
           ?
        
         
           A.
           There
           was
           promised
           to
           Christ
           ,
           besides
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           as
           God-Man
           ,
           that
           his
           Obedience
           and
           Sufferings
           should
           be
           accepted
           as
           an
           effectual
           Price
           for
           the
           Reconciliation
           of
           all
           such
           Sinners
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           applied
           ,
           Is.
           53.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Was
           there
           nothing
           else
           promised
           to
           Christ
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Elect
           ?
        
         
           A.
           All
           the
           absolute
           Promises
           of
           Grace
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Application
           of
           his
           Blood
           ,
           were
           made
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           1.
           20.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           fulfil
           all
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           Soul
           an
           Offering
           for
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           did
           ,
           and
           thereby
           honoured
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           vindicated
           the
           Government
           of
           our
           Creator
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           gracious
           dealings
           with
           Sinners
           ,
           
             Matth.
             3.
             15.
             
             Ioh.
             19.
             30.
             
             Is.
             42.
             21.
             
             Heb.
          
           9.
           14
           ,
           28.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           Christ
           had
           thus
           made
           atonement
           ,
           was
           he
           sufficient
           to
           be
           a
           Saviour
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           :
           for
           1.
           
           He
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           a
           fulness
           of
           Grace
           ,
           with
           a
           right
           to
           give
           thereof
           to
           men
           .
           2.
           
           All
           Judgment
           is
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           the
           Lawgiver
           to
           a
           sinful
           World.
           3.
           
           By
           the
           fulness
           of
           his
           Merits
           he
           hath
           Pardon
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           eternal
           Life
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           notwithstanding
           we
           had
           forfeited
           all
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           Creator
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             16.
             14.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             15.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             22.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             9.
             
             Heb.
          
           7.
           25.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           more
           is
           necessary
           to
           restore
           the
           happiness
           of
           lost
           Man
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           Application
           of
           the
           Effects
           of
           Christs
           fulness
           to
           their
           Persons
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           regenerated
           ,
           pardoned
           and
           saved
           ,
           
             Rom.
             5.
             11.
             
             Act.
             2.
          
           38.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           way
           doth
           Christ
           take
           to
           apply
           his
           merits
           for
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           enacteth
           and
           publisheth
           a
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ,
           wherein
           he
           promiseth
           Pardon
           and
           Life
           to
           such
           sinners
           as
           will
           accept
           of
           him
           as
           a
           Saviour
           on
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Rom.
          
           3.
           27.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           are
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
           A.
           True
           Repentance
           ,
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           sincere
           Obedience
           ,
           
             Act.
             3.
             19.
             
             Act.
             16.
             31.
             
             &
             Ch.
             20.
             21.
             
             Heb.
          
           5.
           9.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Repentance
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           Sorrow
           for
           ,
           and
           the
           separation
           of
           the
           Heart
           from
           sin
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           evil
           ,
           Ier.
           31.
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Faith
           in
           general
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           a
           sight
           of
           things
           revealed
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           powerfully
           affects
           the
           Heart
           sutably
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           them
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           1.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Faith
           in
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Such
           a
           sight
           of
           ,
           and
           regard
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           causeth
           the
           humbled
           Soul
           to
           accept
           of
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           him
           as
           our
           Prophet
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           and
           King
           ,
           
             Iohn
             1.
             12.
             
             Mat.
          
           11.
           28.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           as
           a
           Prophet
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           yield
           up
           our selves
           to
           his
           teachings
           ,
           believing
           him
           infallible
           ,
           Ioh.
           6.
           68
           ,
           69.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           as
           our
           Priest
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Under
           a
           Conviction
           of
           our
           guilt
           and
           the
           fulness
           of
           his
           Merits
           to
           rely
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           atonement
           for
           Sin
           ,
           and
           purchaser
           of
           all
           good
           for
           Sinners
           ,
           
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
             Rom.
          
           3.
           25.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           it
           to
           come
           to
           Chrlst
           as
           King
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           acknowledge
           his
           sole
           authority
           ,
           submit
           to
           all
           his
           Laws
           ,
           unfeignedly
           resolving
           to
           obey
           him
           in
           every
           one
           of
           his
           appointments
           ,
           
             Acts
             9.
             6.
             
             Luke
             19.
             14.
             27.
             
             Isa.
          
           50.
           10.
           
        
         
           Q
           What
           else
           doth
           the
           Gospel
           contain
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           contains
           a
           Prophetick
           Account
           of
           what
           God
           decreed
           ,
           and
           a
           transcript
           of
           what
           was
           promised
           to
           Christ
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Elect
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           Doctrinal
           Mysteries
           ,
           Rules
           of
           a
           Christians
           walk
           ,
           conditional
           Promises
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           Sinners
           that
           reject
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           did
           this
           Gospel
           Rule
           of
           Life
           begin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           In
           the
           first
           promise
           to
           Adam
           after
           his
           Fall
           ,
           though
           the
           fullest
           discoveries
           of
           it
           were
           reserved
           till
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             8.
             2
             
             Pet.
          
           2.
           5.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Did
           God
           ever
           since
           the
           Fall
           propose
           any
           way
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           besides
           this
           Law
           of
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           And
           every
           saved
           Sinner
           was
           saved
           by
           this
           Rule
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           its
           discovery
           that
           obtained
           in
           every
           Age
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           far
           are
           all
           Sinners
           that
           live
           under
           this
           Gospel
           concerned
           in
           it
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Life
           through
           Christ
           is
           freely
           offered
           sincerely
           to
           every
           Sinner
           that
           will
           repent
           ,
           and
           believe
           ;
           if
           they
           do
           thus
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           perfection
           
           shall
           not
           condemn
           them
           ,
           Act.
           3.
           19.
           ch
           .
           10.
           43.
           
           
             Acts
             16.
             30.
             31.
             
             Rom.
          
           3.
           22.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           accept
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           shall
           be
           more
           miserable
           than
           if
           Christ
           had
           never
           dyed
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             2.
             8.
             
             Mat.
          
           11.
           24.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           the
           meer
           enacting
           and
           publishing
           the
           Gospel
           all
           that
           Christ
           hath
           done
           towards
           the
           application
           of
           his
           Merits
           to
           Elect
           Sinners
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Besides
           that
           ,
           he
           hath
           appointed
           his
           Spirit
           to
           encline
           ,
           and
           effectually
           enable
           them
           to
           obey
           those
           terms
           which
           the
           Gospel
           requireth
           ,
           1
           
             Thes.
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
             Gal.
          
           3.
           14.
           
        
         
           Q.
           And
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           thus
           concurr
           to
           apply
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           enable
           them
           to
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           strive
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           with
           others
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             3.
             3.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             2
             
             Thes.
          
           2.
           13.
           
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           means
           doth
           this
           Spirit
           work
           upon
           Souls
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Principally
           and
           most
           usually
           he
           works
           by
           the
           Gospel
           it
           's
           self
           ,
           putting
           forth
           his
           power
           thereby
           ,
           as
           a
           seed
           of
           Life
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             18.
             
             Rom.
          
           10.
           14.
           
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           part
           of
           the
           Gospel
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           usually
           work
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           is
           confined
           to
           no
           part
           ;
           he
           works
           by
           the
           Precepts
           ,
           by
           the
           account
           of
           Christs
           Death
           ,
           by
           the
           Promises
           ,
           Threats
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           Rewards
           ;
           yet
           which
           ever
           of
           these
           he
           works
           by
           ,
           it
           is
           pursuant
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           absolute
           Promises
           of
           Grace
           which
           were
           made
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
             Act.
             16.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             29.
             
             Gal.
             4.
          
           28.
           
        
         
         
           Q.
           How
           dost
           thou
           expect
           to
           be
           made
           willing
           and
           able
           to
           accept
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Not
           by
           any
           natural
           power
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           who
           am
           dead
           in
           sin
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           expressing
           it self
           in
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1.
             
             Acts
             5.
             31.
             
             Tit.
          
           3.
           5.
           
        
         
           Q.
           How
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           cause
           the
           Sinner
           to
           accept
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           By
           enlightening
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           changing
           the
           Heart
           in
           Regeneration
           ;
           whence
           there
           is
           an
           Inclination
           ,
           Will
           ,
           and
           Ability
           to
           accept
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             Tit.
          
           3.
           5.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Doth
           the
           Spirit
           nothing
           in
           order
           to
           the
           making
           the
           Soul
           earnest
           and
           willing
           to
           this
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           awakens
           the
           Soul
           to
           a
           concern
           for
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           a
           deep
           sence
           of
           its
           present
           misery
           without
           Christ
           ,
           
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             
             Luke
          
           15.
           17.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           oughtest
           thou
           to
           do
           on
           thy
           part
           in
           order
           to
           get
           this
           Grace
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           must
           not
           be
           idle
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           ,
           1.
           
           Diligently
           hear
           the
           Word
           .
           2.
           
           Pray
           fervently
           to
           Christ
           for
           the
           Spirit
           's
           Operations
           .
           3.
           
           Consider
           and
           bewail
           my
           Condition
           .
           4.
           
           Put
           a
           stop
           to
           all
           wayes
           of
           sin
           to
           my
           utmost
           .
           5.
           
           Carefully
           entertain
           ,
           and
           improve
           every
           motion
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           6.
           
           Strive
           with
           my
           Heart
           ,
           and
           urge
           it
           with
           all
           Gospel
           Arguments
           to
           obey
           the
           Call
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Prov.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Mat.
          
           13.
           19.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           may
           a
           Sinner
           expect
           when
           he
           accepteth
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           may
           expect
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           be
           united
           to
           Christ
           in
           the
           nearest
           Relation
           .
           2.
           
           To
           be
           admitted
           
           into
           a
           State
           of
           Pardon
           and
           Peace
           .
           3.
           
           To
           be
           adopted
           ,
           and
           made
           still
           more
           conformable
           to
           Christ
           in
           Grace
           and
           Holiness
           .
           4.
           
           To
           be
           supported
           with
           strength
           for
           service
           ,
           and
           Perseverance
           .
           5.
           
           And
           when
           he
           dies
           to
           be
           Partaker
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           highest
           Heavens
           ,
           
             Eph.
             5.
             30.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             
             Iohn
             1.
             12.
             
             Col.
             1.
             11.
             1
             
             Iohn
          
           3.
           2.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           every
           Sinner
           till
           he
           do
           accept
           of
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           abides
           under
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           personal
           title
           to
           Pardon
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Glory
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           36.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           this
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Elect
           while
           they
           abide
           in
           Vnbelief
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           :
           For
           tho
           God
           hath
           decreed
           ,
           and
           Christ
           hath
           purchased
           Faith
           and
           Life
           for
           them
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           determined
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           all
           are
           under
           condemnation
           untill
           they
           do
           believe
           ,
           
             Mar.
             16.
             16.
             
             Luke
          
           13.
           3.
           hence
           Rom.
           5.
           1.
           c.
           8.
           30.
           c.
           4.
           24.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           not
           a
           Believer
           pardoned
           before
           he
           can
           put
           forth
           any
           other
           acts
           of
           Obedience
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Thô
           true
           Faith
           is
           a
           certain
           Principle
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           yet
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           believe
           we
           are
           pardoned
           ,
           even
           before
           there
           can
           be
           any
           time
           to
           put
           forth
           any
           other
           acts
           of
           obedience
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Do
           Repentance
           or
           Faith
           any
           way
           make
           satisfaction
           to
           justice
           ?
        
         
           A.
           No.
           That
           is
           only
           Christs
           work
           ;
           but
           God
           hath
           appointed
           that
           that
           Soul
           shall
           repent
           and
           believe
           ,
           on
           whom
           pardon
           for
           Christs
           sake
           
           shall
           be
           bestowed
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           solemnly
           declared
           hee
           'll
           forgive
           no
           man
           till
           then
           ,
           
             Mark
             16.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             20
             ,
             23.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             6.
             
             Ioh.
             8.
             24.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             13
             ,
             16.
             1
             
             Pet.
          
           2.
           7
           ,
           8.
           hence
           Gal.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           assurance
           hast
           thou
           that
           God
           will
           forgive
           and
           save
           thee
           if
           thou
           believe
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           have
           Gods
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           Promise
           ;
           and
           the
           Seals
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           viz.
           Baptism
           and
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           1
           
             Iohn
             5.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Acts
             22.
             16.
             
             Luke
             22.
             20.
             
             Rom.
          
           4.
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Art
           thou
           engaged
           to
           accept
           of
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Yes
           ,
           I
           am
           strongly
           engaged
           to
           submit
           to
           Christ
           ,
           because
           he
           bought
           me
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
           my
           Parents
           dedicated
           me
           to
           him
           in
           Baptism
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           my
           own
           Soul
           requires
           it
           ,
           
             Rom
             ,
             14.
             9.
             
             Mal.
             28.
             19.
             
             Ezek.
          
           33.
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           On
           what
           account
           wert
           thou
           baptized
           ?
        
         
           A.
           My
           believing
           Parents
           were
           allowed
           ,
           and
           engaged
           to
           dedicate
           me
           to
           God
           as
           their
           Child
           ,
           and
           God
           graciously
           admitting
           the
           Infant
           seed
           of
           Believers
           into
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           part
           of
           themselves
           ;
           he
           did
           seal
           to
           me
           those
           blessings
           which
           my
           Infant
           state
           needed
           ,
           and
           was
           capable
           of
           ,
           
             Deut.
             29.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             7.
             
             Act.
             2.
             39.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           7.
           14.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           doth
           the
           Covenant
           bind
           thee
           to
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           the
           Lords
           ,
           in
           a
           sincere
           care
           to
           know
           ,
           love
           ,
           believe
           ,
           obey
           ,
           worship
           and
           serve
           him
           all
           my
           dayes
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           on
           God
           thrô
           Christ
           for
           all
           happiness
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             8.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
             Rom.
          
           6.
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           didst
           thou
           engage
           against
           ?
        
         
         
           A.
           I
           engaged
           against
           being
           governed
           by
           Satan
           ,
           or
           the
           Flesh
           as
           my
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           against
           taking
           up
           with
           the
           worlds
           Goods
           as
           my
           portion
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           customes
           of
           the
           Men
           of
           this
           World
           as
           my
           guide
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           ought
           a
           Child
           to
           know
           ,
           consider
           ,
           and
           agree
           to
           this
           Covenant
           ?
        
         
           A.
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           is
           capable
           to
           use
           his
           Reason
           ,
           and
           judge
           of
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           which
           many
           are
           fit
           to
           do
           about
           seven
           years
           old
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
             Psal.
          
           34.
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           if
           a
           Child
           through
           the
           love
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           vanity
           of
           mind
           ,
           will
           not
           agree
           to
           this
           Covenant
           when
           he
           is
           capable
           ?
        
         
           A.
           He
           then
           rejecteth
           Christ
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           renounceth
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           1.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Is
           it
           a
           great
           sin
           to
           refuse
           to
           agree
           to
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           which
           thy
           Baptism
           engaged
           thee
           ?
        
         
           A.
           It
           's
           the
           damning
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           of
           all
           sin
           ;
           for
           ,
           1.
           
           It
           's
           rebellion
           continued
           against
           my
           Maker
           .
           2.
           
           It
           's
           ingratitude
           and
           perjury
           to
           my
           Redeemer
           .
           3.
           
           It
           's
           gross
           injustice
           to
           my
           Parents
           .
           4.
           
           It
           's
           an
           affront
           to
           all
           the
           Godly
           .
           5.
           
           It
           's
           self-killing
           Cruelty
           to
           my
           own
           Soul
           ,
           Psal.
           2.
           3
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           wilt
           thou
           personally
           consent
           to
           this
           Covenant
           as
           the
           only
           way
           of
           life
           to
           Sinners
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           will
           truly
           with
           my
           whole
           Soul
           consent
           now
           ,
           and
           live
           expressing
           my
           consent
           .
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           understand
           how
           to
           improve
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           I
           will
           by
           Christs
           help
           solemnly
           renew
           it
           there
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           Ought
           you
           upon
           every
           fault
           question
           your
           Interest
           in
           this
           Covenant
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Though
           I
           ought
           to
           bewail
           every
           sin
           ,
           and
           seek
           pardon
           by
           Faith
           in
           Christs
           Blood
           ;
           yet
           I
           should
           not
           doubt
           my
           Covenant
           Interest
           unless
           my
           fault
           be
           such
           as
           gives
           just
           cause
           to
           question
           whether
           my
           consent
           was
           ever
           sincere
           ,
           
             Psal.
             32.
             5.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             12.
             
             Psal.
          
           18.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           best
           joy
           and
           pleasure
           in
           this
           life
           ?
        
         
           A.
           The
           deep
           sence
           of
           Gods
           Love
           ,
           and
           the
           lively
           hopes
           of
           Glory
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           8.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           shouldst
           thou
           be
           most
           afraid
           of
           in
           this
           world
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Of
           sin
           ;
           because
           that
           provokes
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           misery
           ,
           
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             Heb.
             12.
          
           15.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           must
           thou
           do
           to
           keep
           from
           sin
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           I
           must
           believe
           every
           thing
           to
           be
           a
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           against
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           2.
           
           I
           must
           humbly
           look
           to
           Christ
           for
           strength
           .
           3.
           
           I
           must
           avoid
           all
           occasions
           which
           lead
           to
           sin
           .
           4.
           
           I
           must
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           tempted
           ,
           consider
           what
           a
           dangerous
           and
           evil
           thing
           sin
           is
           ,
           and
           resolve
           against
           it
           ,
           1
           
             Iohn
             .
             3.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             6.
             
             Gen.
          
           39.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           the
           sin
           that
           most
           hinders
           the
           good
           of
           Souls
           ,
           except
           Vnbelief
           ?
        
         
           A.
           A
           carnal
           selfishness
           ,
           which
           I
           ought
           to
           deny
           and
           mortifie
           ,
           Matt.
           16.
           24.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           is
           one
           carnally
           selfish
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           When
           one
           is
           governed
           by
           his
           fleshly
           Appetite
           ,
           Humour
           ,
           or
           Self-will
           .
           2.
           
           When
           he
           inordinately
           pursues
           the
           things
           of
           a
           present
           
           Life
           .
           3.
           
           When
           he
           loves
           carnal
           self
           above
           God
           ,
           
             Deut.
             29.
             19.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             10.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
             Iam.
          
           4.
           4.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           be
           the
           sins
           which
           professing
           Christians
           are
           most
           subject
           to
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           Formality
           ,
           Censoriousness
           ,
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             3.
             5.
             
             Rev.
             3.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             15.
             8.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             3
             ,
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           11.
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           are
           Hypocrites
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           whose
           Hearts
           are
           not
           truly
           changed
           by
           Grace
           ,
           and
           allow
           themselves
           in
           any
           known
           sin
           ,
           or
           are
           seemingly
           religious
           from
           some
           carnal
           end
           ,
           
             Rev.
             3.
             1.
             
             Mat.
             23.
             25
             ,
             27.
             
             Mat.
          
           6.
           5.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           is
           Formality
           ?
        
         
           A.
           To
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           bare
           outward
           doing
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           whiles
           the
           heart
           is
           not
           answerably
           affected
           ,
           or
           employed
           ,
           
             Hos.
             7.
             14.
             
             Mal.
          
           1.
           8
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Wherein
           lies
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           Religion
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           In
           mortifying
           sin
           .
           2.
           
           Exercising
           Grace
           for
           more
           Communion
           with
           God.
           3.
           
           In
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           holiness
           .
           4.
           
           And
           love
           to
           Men
           ,
           which
           will
           keep
           from
           hurting
           them
           ,
           and
           encline
           us
           to
           seek
           their
           good
           ,
           
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           13.
           3
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           are
           the
           happiest
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           that
           have
           most
           grace
           ,
           and
           do
           most
           good
           .
        
         
           Q.
           Who
           are
           the
           hopefullest
           Children
           ?
        
         
           A.
           They
           that
           are
           most
           afraid
           of
           sinning
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           industrious
           to
           know
           and
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           become
           like
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           Graces
           most
           adorn
           Children
           ?
        
         
           A.
           Humility
           ,
           meekness
           ,
           and
           teachableness
           .
        
         
         
           Q.
           What
           must
           thou
           do
           when
           thou
           wantest
           any
           good
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           must
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           pray
           earnestly
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           ready
           to
           give
           whatever
           good
           thing
           I
           need
           ,
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6.
             
             Ioh.
             14.
             13.
             
             Mat.
             7.
          
           11.
           
        
         
           Q.
           From
           whom
           dost
           thou
           receive
           all
           good
           things
           ?
        
         
           A.
           From
           God
           my
           Father
           who
           graciously
           bestows
           whatever
           I
           have
           for
           Soul
           or
           Body
           ,
           Iam.
           1.
           17.
           
        
         
           Q.
           What
           dost
           thou
           owe
           to
           God
           for
           his
           daily
           mercies
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           I
           must
           love
           him
           more
           .
           2.
           
           Heartily
           praise
           him
           for
           his
           goodness
           .
           3.
           
           I
           must
           be
           carefuller
           to
           please
           God.
           4.
           
           And
           I
           must
           use
           his
           gifts
           to
           his
           Glory
           ;
           that
           so
           I
           may
           be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           good
           account
           of
           my
           Talents
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           2.
           
        
         
           Q.
           By
           what
           signs
           mayst
           thou
           try
           the
           state
           of
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           whether
           thou
           art
           a
           true
           Christian
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           A.
           I
           must
           faithfully
           and
           oft
           examine
           my
           heart
           and
           wayes
           by
           these
           things
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Do
           I
           love
           God
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           him
           ?
           
             Mat.
             10.
             37.
             1
             
             Cor.
             8.
             3.
             
             Psal.
          
           104.
           34.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Do
           I
           unfeignedly
           accept
           of
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           my
           full
           and
           only
           Redeemer
           ,
           
             Iohn
             1.
             12.
             
             Psal.
          
           103.
           3.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Is
           there
           no
           sin
           which
           I
           live
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           ,
           
             Rsm.
             6.
             18.
             
             Iam.
             2.
             10.
             2
             
             Sam.
          
           22.
           24.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Have
           I
           a
           sincere
           regard
           to
           every
           command
           of
           Christ
           ?
           
             Luke
             1.
             8.
             
             Psal.
          
           18.
           22.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Are
           my
           affections
           more
           set
           on
           Heaven
           than
           on
           this
           World
           ?
           Luke
           12.
           34.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Are
           the
           thoughts
           of
           Heaven
           sweet
           to
           me
           ,
           
           as
           it
           is
           a
           state
           of
           perfect
           holiness
           ,
           and
           Communion
           with
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           
             Eph.
             5.
             27.
             1
             
             Cor.
             13.
             10.
             1
             
             Thes.
          
           4.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Am
           I
           thankful
           for
           the
           worst
           affliction
           ,
           if
           I
           find
           I
           am
           better
           ,
           and
           liker
           to
           Christ
           by
           it
           ,
           
             Psal.
             119.
             71.
             
             Heb.
          
           12.
           11.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           Do
           I
           find
           Soul
           renewing
           power
           in
           the
           Truths
           and
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ?
           
             Psal.
             119.
             50.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           Is
           it
           the
           scope
           of
           my
           life
           and
           aims
           ,
           to
           please
           and
           honour
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           meet
           for
           Glory
           ?
           
             Acts
             24.
             16.
             
             Luke
          
           12.
           43.
           
        
         
           10.
           
           Do
           I
           love
           the
           Image
           of
           Christ
           wherever
           I
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           Men
           please
           me
           best
           ,
           when
           they
           most
           express
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           in
           their
           Speech
           and
           Carriage
           ?
           1
           
             Iohn
             3.
             14.
             
             Psal.
             69.
             32.
          
           3
           
           Ep.
           of
           Iohn
           2.
           4.
           
        
         
           11.
           
           Am
           I
           more
           thankful
           for
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           than
           any
           temproal
           good
           ;
           and
           am
           I
           most
           concerned
           to
           keep
           this
           Interest
           unquestionable
           ?
           
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             9.
             27.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             1.
             
             Psal.
          
           139.
           23.
           
        
         
           12.
           
           Do
           I
           find
           every
           holy
           attainment
           makes
           me
           still
           hunger
           and
           press
           after
           more
           ,
           longing
           to
           be
           perfect
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Mat.
          
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           Do
           I
           carefully
           approve
           my self
           to
           God
           in
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           I
           do
           ,
           despising
           the
           opinion
           of
           men
           in
           comparison
           therewith
           ?
           1
           
             Cor.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           10.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
           Q.
           When
           thy
           Conscience
           is
           helped
           by
           the
           Spirit
           to
           see
           these
           signs
           in
           thee
           ,
           what
           mayest
           thou
           then
           do
           ?
        
         
           A.
           1.
           
           I
           may
           safely
           rejoyce
           in
           all
           the
           Perfections
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           
           what
           do
           secure
           my
           happiness
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           1.
           30
           ,
           31.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           I
           may
           comfortably
           apply
           to
           my self
           all
           the
           Promises
           made
           in
           the
           Gospel
           to
           Believers
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             2
             
             Pet.
          
           1.
           4.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           I
           may
           admit
           a
           Holy
           Joy
           ,
           and
           expect
           Death
           without
           fear
           ,
           
             Rom.
             5.
             2
             ,
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           15.
           55
           ,
           57.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Books
           lately
           printed
           for
           Iohn
           Dunton
           at
           the
           Raven
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           .
        
         
           PRactical
           Discourses
           of
           Sickness
           and
           Recovery
           ,
           in
           several
           Sermons
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           lately
           Preached
           in
           a
           Congregation
           in
           London
           .
           By
           
             Timothy
             Rogers
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           after
           his
           Recovery
           from
           a
           Sickness
           of
           near
           two
           years
           continuance
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           
           Shower's
           Sermon
           at
           Madam
           Ann
           Barnardiston's
           Funeral
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Young
             Mans
             Claim
          
           unto
           the
           Holy
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           entred
           by
           him
           into
           a
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           received
           and
           accepted
           by
           the
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           its
           other
           Officers
           :
           By
           
             Iohn
             Quick
          
           ,
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             Casuistical
             Morning
             Exercises
          
           ,
           the
           Fourth
           Vollume
           :
           By
           several
           Ministers
           in
           and
           about
           London
           ,
           Preached
           in
           October
           ,
           1689.
           
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A66355-e970
           
             Disswasive
             from
             Obstinacy
             .
          
           
             Disswasive
             from
             Anger
             .
          
           
             A
             Disswasive
             from
             the
             idle
             mispending
             of
             Time.
             
          
           
             Disswasive
             from
             Levity
             .
          
           
             A
             Disswasive
             from
             Lying
             .
          
           
             A
             Disswasive
             from
             Fleshly
             Lusts.
             
          
        
      
    
  

